convene_v and_o ordain_v one_o to_o the_o patriarchate_n and_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o any_o region_n jerome_n as_o a_o historian_n only_o mention_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n some_o bishop_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o presbyter_n the_o testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_n in_o the_o same_o point_n cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 9_o erasmus_n his_o edit_n to_o rogatianus_n the_o deacon_n must_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o praepositi_fw-la but_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n make_v deacon_n to_o themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o church_n here_o be_v but_o two_o order_n mention_v 1._o bishop_n and_o praepositi_fw-la who_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n 2._o deacon_n who_o be_v minister_n to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n id._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 11._o to_o pomponius_n when_o all_o aught_o to_o maintain_v discipline_n much_o more_o the_o praepositi_fw-la and_o the_o deacon_n from_o this_o and_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a office_n between_o that_o of_o the_o praepositi_fw-la and_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n being_n praepositi_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n that_o title_n import_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n chrysostome_n on_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n consess_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v not_o a_o different_a ordination_n from_o a_o presbyter_n ambrose_n show_v on_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n why_o after_o the_o bishop_n do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n why_o but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n here_o note_n that_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n vid._n sedulius_n on_o tit._n 1._o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n on_o phil._n 1._o beda_n on_o act_n 20._o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la c._n 35_o 36._o all_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n §_o 7._o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v real_o in_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o as_o presbyter_n be_v common_o agree_v on_o all_o side_n mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o form_n of_o primitive_a government_n and_o right_n of_o church_n p._n 128._o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o power_n be_v the_o root_n and_o source_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n dr._n field_n and_o many_o other_o say_v much_o more_o 2._o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n particular_o of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n spalatensis_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiali_fw-la and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n l._n 5_o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o n._n 48_o etc._n etc._n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodor_n say_v if_o i_o sin_n a_o presbyter_n may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o presbyter_n be_v set_v to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n though_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o the_o court_n bid_v he_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n c._n 59_o say_v that_o probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la all_o the_o approve_a elder_n do_v exercise_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n l._n 7._o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n keep_v that_o discipline_n which_o make_v man_n better_a irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 44._o with_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v and_o their_o conversation_n without_o offence_n unto_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o place_n show_v that_o discipline_n for_o correction_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n for_o information_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o report_n that_o martion_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a id_fw-la heres_fw-la 47._o that_o noetus_n be_v convict_v judge_v and_o expel_v by_o a_o session_n of_o presbyter_n many_o diocese_n have_v be_v long_o without_o bishop_n upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o govern_v all_o that_o time_n by_o presbyter_n vid._n blondel_n apol._n sect_n 3._o p._n 183_o 184._o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v presbyter_n in_o the_o convocation_n to_o make_v canon_n also_o it_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o keep_v person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o offence_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o if_o they_o repent_v to_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n can_v exercise_v this_o power_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o power_n herein_o for_o in_o some_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o presbyter_n can_v perform_v â—o_o sacred_a ministration_n without_o their_o bishop_n they_o may_v not_o baptize_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v without_o the_o bishop_n command_v but_o that_o limitation_n respect_v only_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n but_o not_o the_o power_n in_o itself_o 3._o presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o ordain_v act_v 13.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v not_o many_o prelate_n at_o that_o time_n if_o any_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v mention_v as_o ordainer_n whereas_o some_o say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o many_o church_n in_o syria_n they_o speak_v without_o proof_n and_o against_o the_o text_n which_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o express_v that_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n this_o right_a of_o presbyter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v concern_v the_o ordain_v and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n firmilian_a in_o cyprian_a ep._n 75._o say_v of_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v and_o who_o they_o be_v he_o express_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n senior_n and_o praepositi_fw-la by_o which_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v understand_v foelicissimus_fw-la be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o novatus_n one_o of_o cyprian_n presbyter_n schismatical_o yet_o his_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_v by_o cyprian_a but_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n thus_o determine_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o let_v those_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o help_v by_o our_o prayer_n be_v find_v to_o have_v turn_v aside_o to_o no_o schism_n but_o have_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n free_a from_o spot_n of_o error_n have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v minister_n and_o also_o of_o nominate_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v apart_o without_o their_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n though_o the_o bishop_n as_o precedent_n guide_v in_o all_o those_o act_n the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n on_o the_o ephesian_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v consignant_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a also_o austin_n faith_n that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o all_o egypt_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v want_v the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v presbyter_n send_v bishop_n into_o england_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o england_n bede_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4_o 5._o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o presbyter_n of_o the_o island_n hie_v send_v aydan_n etc._n etc._n at_o king_n oswald_n request_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o custom_n
his_o diocese_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a pastor_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o real_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o true_a import_n of_o that_o name_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n 4._o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o presbyter_n therein_o mention_v be_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o scripture_n presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a institution_n but_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o deny_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o respective_a charge_n and_o why_o be_v they_o bereave_v of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n therein_o 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v no_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n under_o their_o episcopacy_n than_o of_o which_o they_o can_v take_v the_o personal_a oversight_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v common_o more_o soul_n under_o their_o episcopacy_n than_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n can_v personal_o watch_v over_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v give_v thanks_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o present_a age_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perform_v these_o ministries_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n 6._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v exercise_v his_o episcopacy_n personal_o and_o not_o by_o delegate_n or_o substitute_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exercise_v it_o not_o personal_o but_o either_o by_o his_o delegate_n who_o have_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o alone_o or_o by_o substitute_n who_o he_o account_v no_o bishop_n 7._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o govern_v alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o style_v the_o brother_n and_o colleague_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v in_o himself_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 8._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o and_o may_v not_o ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n though_o some_o presbyter_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a join_v with_o he_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o act_n without_o their_o consent_n or_o counsel_n 9_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ancient_o the_o most_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n and_o it_o be_v constant_o perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o now_o preach_v be_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o bishop_n preach_v but_o rare_o and_o extraordinary_o 10._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o people_n at_o least_o not_o without_o their_o consent_n over_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preside_v and_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o all_o the_o next_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v with_o the_o people_n for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o every_o one_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o conversation_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n entrance_n into_o his_o office_n be_v by_o a_o far_o different_a way_n 11._o ancient_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o church_n in_o every_o city_n which_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o late_a time_n many_o yea_o most_o city_n have_v not_o their_o proper_a bishop_n i_o mean_v bishop_n in_o the_o hierarchical_a sense_n though_o they_o be_v as_o large_a and_o populous_a as_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o ancient_o as_o now_o that_o a_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n do_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v call_v a_o city_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v so_o call_v but_o any_o town-corporate_a or_o burrough_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o because_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o christian_n of_o a_o city_n and_o its_o adjacent_a village_n do_v ordinary_o make_v up_o but_o one_o competent_a congregation_n there_o be_v common_o but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o city-church_n take_v in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n who_o be_v but_o one_o state_v society_n all_o the_o member_n whereof_o may_v have_v personal_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o bishop_n cure_v into_o such_o part_n as_o be_v now_o call_v parish_n come_v not_o in_o till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o when_o that_o division_n first_o take_v place_n they_o be_v but_o as_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o city-church_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o till_o constantine_n time_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v above_o four_o or_o five_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o consist_v of_o more_o people_n than_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d parish_n nor_o of_o half_a so_o many_o as_o some_o of_o they_o 13._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n city_n or_o town_n be_v judge_v the_o â—ittest_a place_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o church_n because_o in_o they_o the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n to_o wit_n believer_n be_v most_o numerous_a and_o in_o they_o be_v the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o make_v â—ore_o convert_v with_o other_o advantage_n which_o the_o village_n do_v not_o afford_v yet_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v in_o a_o region_n church_n have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n be_v constitute_v in_o village_n or_o place_n that_o be_v not_o city_n one_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o ordinary_a presbyter_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n when_o the_o worldly_a grandeur_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v rise_v decâ—â—ed_o be_v make_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n or_o small_a city_n lest_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v â—e_v contemptible_a 14._o though_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o council_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o custom_n have_v general_o prevail_v yet_o there_o in_o manifold_a proof_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o be_v allow_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o city_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o church_n indeed_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n now_o extant_a be_v comparative_o but_o of_o late_a age_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o time_n set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n by_o single_a person_n whereas_o several_a bishop_n preside_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o survive_a and_o most_o note_a colleague_n be_v reckon_v the_o successor_n 15._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n exercise_v discipline_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o argument_n deduce_v from_o it_o seek_v to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o awe_v the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v their_o court_n which_o be_v manage_v like_o secular_a court_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a observance_n of_o their_o decree_n by_o the_o dread_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n 16._o the_o present_a bishop_n say_v of_o their_o church-government_n that_o without_o secular_a force_n none_o will_v regard_v it_o but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n discipline_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o powerless_a thing_n of_o itself_o and_o insufficient_a to_o obtain_v 〈…〉_o unless_o the_o temporal_a sword_n enforce_v it_o 17._o the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v now_o common_o exercise_v by_o a_o lay-chancellor_n and_o though_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v present_a in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o the_o chancellor_n as_o judge_n decree_v it_o and_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n pass_v in_o the_o bishop_n name_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o never_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o case_n i_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n have_v authorise_v any_o
the_o remain_v of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr_n john_n corbet_n late_o of_o chichester_n print_a from_o his_o own_o manuscript_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1684._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o thou_o have_v the_o remain_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n corbet_n late_a of_o chichester_n those_o that_o know_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o that_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a meek_a moderate_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o public_a use_n may_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o by_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o follow_v after_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o purity_n whether_o the_o design_n of_o these_o remain_v of_o his_o be_v not_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v purity_n first_o and_o then_o peace_n be_v leave_v to_o thou_o to_o judge_v after_o thou_o have_v impartial_o peruse_v and_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o any_o measure_n they_o conduce_v to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n it_o be_v hope_v thou_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o thyself_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o thou_o have_v they_o just_a as_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o himself_o have_v live_v to_o publish_v they_o thou_o may_v possible_o have_v have_v they_o better_a polish_a but_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o there_o be_v print_v of_o this_o author_n and_o sell_v by_o thomas_n parkhurst_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o man_n together_o with_o a_o tract_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o schism_n self-employment_n in_o secret_n contain_v evidence_n upon_o self-examination_n thought_n upon_o painful_a affliction_n memorial_n for_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o whether_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_o handle_v of_o both_o we_o may_v know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o for_o that_o seem_v to_o require_v the_o precedency_n of_o handle_v that_o have_v the_o priority_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o be_v whereof_o be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o other_o now_o some_o have_v thus_o resolve_v it_o as_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o hen_n or_o the_o egg_n be_v first_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v the_o hen_n first_o so_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n be_v first_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o institute_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o existence_n in_o set_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n set_v up_o the_o ministry_n first_o to_o convert_v man_n or_o make_v they_o christian_n moreover_o the_o ministry_n as_o take_v for_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v not_o entitatiuè_a but_o organicè_fw-la as_o some_o phrase_n the_o distinction_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mere_a company_n of_o believer_n gather_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o constitutive_a part_n shall_v be_v distinct_o treat_v of_o before_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v constitute_v of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o in_o design_n or_o intention_n before_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o subserviency_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o state_n thereof_o likewise_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lesser_a in_o the_o great_a as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o thing_n reside_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o its_o residence_n as_o stewardship_n in_o a_o family_n this_o indeed_o hold_v principal_o and_o perpetual_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a 1_o cor._n 12.28_o moreover_o the_o minister_n power_n and_o virtue_n be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o indeed_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ministerial_a gift_n as_o be_v all_o under_o god_n and_o christ_n final_o for_o its_o behoof_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v discourse_v first_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o church_n its_o name_n and_o nature_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v note_v to_o signify_v 1._o a_o assembly_n call_v together_o by_o a_o superior_a 2._o any_o multitude_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o certain_a multitude_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v a_o part_n as_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o a_o assembly_n at_o large_a be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la but_o appellatiuè_fw-la but_o they_o that_o be_v now_o so_o call_v by_o special_a appropriation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o society_n stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o devote_a people_n and_o that_o both_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o when_o they_o be_v apart_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o god_n people_n or_o the_o particular_a society_n that_o be_v the_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a the_o word_n church_n be_v the_o english_a of_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o its_o appropriate_v signification_n and_o it_o be_v take_v divers_a way_n but_o all_o agree_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a notion_n 1._o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_n comprise_v the_o uncalled_a and_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a eph._n 5.25_o 26._o 2._o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a col._n 1.18_o heb._n 12.23_o 3._o for_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o visible_a christian_n act_n 5.11_o act_n 8.3_o act_n 12.1_o 4._o for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o a_o political_a society_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 5._o for_o the_o particular_a church_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o comprise_v the_o church_n officer_n and_o the_o people_n or_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1.2_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 6._o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o distinct_a from_o their_o spiritual_a ruler_n act_n 15.4_o 22._o 7._o for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o govern_v mat._n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o 8._o for_o a_o church-assemble_o come_v together_o for_o divine_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o 34._o 9_o for_o the_o faithful_a in_o some_o one_o family_n rom._n 16.5_o philem_n 2._o if_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o church_n meet_v in_o those_o house_n these_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v in_o the_o say_v common_a notion_n of_o a_o number_n of_o people_n associate_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o say_a notion_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o complete_a in_o some_o of_o they_o than_o in_o other_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o house_n set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_o so_o use_v it_o be_v a_o trope_n in_o ordinary_a use_n to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n contain_v upon_o the_o place_n contain_v as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n contain_v upon_o the_o person_n contain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o i_o be_v not_o evident_a as_o for_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o say_v to_o be_v despise_v may_v be_v understand_v rather_o of_o god_n people_n assemble_v §_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o have_v be_v well_o note_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o real_a distinction_n than_o actual_a separation_n and_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v separate_v wheresoever_o there_o
because_o it_o can_v be_v see_v without_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n no_o more_o may_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n judge_v invisible_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o adequate_a notion_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o this_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n or_o other_o external_a sense_n but_o also_o of_o any_o humane_a intuition_n or_o certain_a perception_n or_o that_o which_o fall_v under_o humane_a cognizance_n and_o judgement_n §_o 9_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o as_o secular_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v autonomical_a that_o be_v have_v within_o itself_o that_o power_n of_o its_o own_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o officer_n and_o administration_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a polity_n but_o it_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o from_o christ_n its_o head_n king_n and_o law_n giver_n indeed_o as_o it_o include_v christ_n the_o head_n it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o autonomical_a but_o here_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o political_a body_n visible_a upon_o earth_n and_o abstract_v from_o its_o head_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o its_o act_n that_o be_v in_o its_o several_a part_n a_o power_n of_o secondary_a law_n or_o canon_n either_o to_o impress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n upon_o its_o member_n or_o to_o regulate_v circumstantial_o and_o accidental_n in_o religion_n by_o determine_v thing_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o not_o determine_v of_o christ_n in_o spâ—câ—â—_n but_o leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n the_o spiritual_a authority_n seat_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n so_o as_o to_o descend_v from_o it_o by_o way_n of_o derivation_n and_o communication_n to_o particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n as_o similar_v part_n of_o one_o political_a body_n the_o church_n catholic_n the_o church_n catholic_n be_v as_o one_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a kingdom_n have_v one_o supreme_a lord_n one_o body_n of_o lawâ—_n one_o form_n of_o government_n one_o way_n of_o enrollment_n into_o it_o and_o subject_n who_o have_v freedom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a extent_n thereof_o radical_o and_o fundamental_o always_o and_o actual_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o their_o occasion_n and_o capacity_n but_o have_v no_o terrene_a universal_a administrator_n or_o vicegerent_n personal_a or_o collective_a but_o several_a administrator_n in_o the_o several_a province_n or_o part_n thereof_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o authority_n respect_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n radical_o or_o fundamental_o but_o to_o be_v exercise_v ordinary_o in_o their_o own_o state_v limit_n and_o occasional_o any_o where_n else_o according_a to_o a_o due_a call_n and_o order_n wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v one_o political_a society_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o have_v one_o terrestrial_a vicarious_a head_n personal_a or_o collective_a have_v legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o indeed_o no_o terrestrial_a head_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o government_n and_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o lord_n be_v powerful_o present_a throughout_o the_o whole_a by_o his_o spirit_n cause_v that_o such_o a_o vicarious_a head_n be_v not_o want_v indeed_o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o be_v universal_a officer_n have_v apostolic_a authority_n not_o only_o radical_o or_o habitual_o but_o actual_o also_o over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o commission_v by_o christ_n under_o he_o to_o erect_v his_o church_n and_o to_o establish_v his_o religion_n even_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o christian_n but_o this_o office_n be_v but_o temporary_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o and_o so_o expire_v with_o their_o person_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o this_o society_n §_o 10._o the_o headship_n of_o a_o general_n council_n examine_v by_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n in_o this_o inquiry_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o dominion_n and_o desporick_n power_n over_o it_o for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o lord_n but_o christ_n nor_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o it_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o legislation_n and_o final_a decisive_a judgement_n by_o which_o man_n stand_v or_o fall_v final_o for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o king_n but_o christ_n i_o exclude_v headship_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o come_v under_o consideration_n but_o the_o query_n be_v whether_o a_o general_a council_n be_v supreme_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o dispensatory_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o have_v a_o supreme_a ministry_n or_o geconomy_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o all_o church_n and_o minister_n have_v their_o power_n convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o same_o not_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v christ_n alone_a but_o as_o from_o the_o first_o receptacle_n thereof_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o its_o authoritative_a regulation_n and_o determination_n and_o final_o accountable_a to_o it_o for_o their_o administration_n who_o can_v affirm_v that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n right_o so_o name_v be_v ever_o in_o be_v the_o council_n that_o have_v bear_v that_o name_n be_v convention_n of_o bishop_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n except_o some_o very_o few_o that_o be_v without_o it_o and_o those_o live_n near_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o whereupon_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o say_v council_n be_v true_o ecumenical_a or_o just_a representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o affirmative_a be_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o right_n of_o vote_v therein_o but_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v come_v to_o they_o as_o rightful_a member_n of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o what_o if_o no_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n meet_v upon_o a_o summons_n to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o do_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v such_o a_o convention_n be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n because_o all_o may_v come_v that_o will_v when_o so_o small_a a_o number_n come_v as_o be_v comparative_o nothing_o to_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n or_o can_v the_o convention_n of_o a_o great_a number_n suppose_v as_o many_o as_o meet_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v just_o call_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o when_o it_o bear_v no_o more_o proportion_n to_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o their_o freedom_n of_o access_n but_o their_o actual_a convening_n at_o least_o in_o a_o proportionable_a number_n that_o can_v just_o give_v the_o denomination_n and_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o general_n council_n call_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n especial_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n as_o ethiopia_n and_o india_n &_o c_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o a_o general_a council_n in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v summon_v in_o another_o especial_o a_o remote_a empire_n or_o dominionâ—_n moreover_o what_o if_o they_o can_v not_o come_v which_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o their_o several_a prince_n or_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n or_o insuperable_a difficulty_n or_o utter_a incapacity_n though_o the_o most_o illustrious_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o they_o can_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o assembly_n beside_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n be_v usual_o call_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n may_v convene_v in_o a_o considerable_a number_n yet_o the_o number_n from_o the_o western_a part_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o as_o none_o comparative_o to_o a_o just_a proportion_n let_v it_o be_v hereupon_o consider_v whether_o the_o say_v council_n be_v a_o just_a representative_a and_o do_v carry_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v include_v in_o that_o empire_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o of_o little_a moment_n to_o observe_v what_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_o congregat_v in_o the_o many_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o that_o within_o
work_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o presbyter_n as_o less_o than_o a_o bishop_n phil._n 1_o 1._o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o text_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o place_v in_o one_o city_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o philippi_n be_v but_o a_o little_a city_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n thus_o bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o office_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o hierarchical_a divine_n grant_v as_o much_o but_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o office_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o by_o those_o name_n one_o part_n of_o they_o think_v that_o those_o text_n speak_v of_o or_o at_o least_o comprehend_v such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v now_o so_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n now_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o say_v text_n speak_v of_o or_o include_v such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v now_o so_o call_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o such_o presbyter_n be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o those_o name_n and_o so_o a_o identity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confess_v and_o it_o rest_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a order_n over_o such_o presbyter_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o say_v text_n speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o grant_v the_o qualification_n ordination_n and_o work_v of_o presbyter_n inferior_a to_o bishop_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o inferior_a and_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o not_o define_v or_o express_v in_o scripture_n let_v a_o satisfactory_a proof_n be_v bring_v from_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o its_o divine_a institution_n and_o what_o its_o nature_n be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o first_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o that_o the_o division_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a warrant_n the_o asserter_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o his_o commission_v officer_n be_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n and_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n the_o asserter_n of_o prelacy_n answer_v this_o by_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la or_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n within_o and_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la in_o the_o exterior_a court_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v 2._o the_o distinction_n be_v vain_a for_o all_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pure_o respect_v the_o conscience_n by_o apply_v to_o it_o the_o command_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o it_o respect_v the_o conscience_n as_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o church_n communion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o matter_n 3._o if_o presbyter_n may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bound_v the_o impenitent_a and_o loose_v the_o penitent_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o primary_n bind_v and_o lose_v then_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o with_o advantage_n they_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v as_o to_o church-communion_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a secondary_a and_o subsequent_a bind_n and_o lose_v that_o officer_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v power_n of_o authoritative_a declare_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o this_o or_o that_o wicked_a person_n in_o particular_a be_v unworthy_a of_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o charge_v the_o congregation_n in_o christ_n name_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o as_o be_v no_o fit_a member_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o also_o a_o power_n of_o authoritative_n declare_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o the_o same_o person_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o give_v evidence_n thereof_o be_v meet_v for_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o require_v the_o congregation_n in_o christ_n name_n again_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o these_o be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v apparent_o the_o say_a power_n as_o he_o can_v undoubted_o declare_v and_o charge_n and_o judge_v as_o aforesaid_a touch_v person_n in_o general_a so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o person_n in_o particular_a all_o particular_n be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a he_o have_v undoubted_o a_o power_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o well_o personal_o as_o general_o that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v the_o say_a power_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n wherein_o a_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n though_o the_o chancellor_n do_v decree_v it_o and_o the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o a_o presbyter_n have_v denounce_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o office_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o if_o they_o have_v successor_n in_o part_n of_o their_o office_n viz._n in_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o presbyter_n if_o any_o be_v their_o successor_n peter_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n style_v himself_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o presbyter_n be_v further_o clear_v in_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v that_o order_n the_o form_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o this_o church_n late_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o remitte_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n now_o the_o former_a part_n hereof_o be_v entire_o the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 20.21_o 22._o towards_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o pastoral_a authority_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v no_o derogation_n or_o diminution_n from_o the_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o former_a part_n if_o presbyter_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n how_o can_v they_o have_v right_o to_o that_o form_n of_o ordination_n likewise_o this_o church_n do_v in_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n require_v the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o this_o church_n do_v appoint_v also_o that_o at_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v read_v for_o the_o epistle_n that_o portion_n of_o act_n 20._o which_o relate_v st._n paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o his_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n or_o else_o 1_o tim._n 3._o which_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o due_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n these_o portion_n of_o scripture_n this_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n
you_o have_v hear_v brethren_n as_o well_o in_o your_o private_a examination_n as_o in_o the_o exhortation_n and_o holy_a lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o what_o dignity_n and_o how_o great_a importance_n this_o office_n be_v whereto_o you_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messenger_n the_o watchmen_z the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v to_o premonish_v to_o feed_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o passage_n here_o allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a book_n of_o ordinanion_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o church_n till_o the_o late_a alteration_n make_v anno_fw-la 1662._o if_o those_o alteration_n signify_v another_o meaning_n about_o the_o several_a holy_a order_n than_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a book_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o all_o time_n precede_v the_o say_a alteration_n but_o if_o they_o signify_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a book_n my_o citation_n be_v of_o force_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o present_a as_o of_o the_o former_a time_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o let_v this_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n import_v not_o the_o confer_v of_o a_o high_a power_n or_o a_o authorise_a to_o any_o special_a work_n more_o than_o to_o what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v authorize_v the_o old_a form_n be_v take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o feaâ—_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o soberness_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n that_o may_v not_o be_v use_v to_o a_o presbyter_n at_o his_o ordination_n or_o what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o expressive_a of_o more_o power_n than_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n the_o new_a form_n since_o the_o late_a alteration_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n f_z r_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o soberness_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o form_n that_o be_v expressive_a of_o any_o office_n power_n that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o unless_o these_o word_n for_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n now_o both_o the_o name_n and_o work_v and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o scripture-presbyte_a who_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v be_v but_o a_o humane_a creature_n or_o a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n §_o 7._o of_o the_o present_a diocesan_n bishop_n a_o diocesan_n bishop_n according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a state_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n have_v under_o he_o parish-minister_n that_o be_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n but_o not_o account_v bishop_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n claim_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o minister_n within_o his_o diocese_n which_o may_v contain_v a_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n for_o a_o episcopacy_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o discern_v no_o scripture-warrant_a nor_o divine_a right_n every_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o proper_a pastor_n be_v so_o evident_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o some_o eminent_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n beside_o the_o mere_a pastoral_a office_n and_o church-assembly_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o may_v be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n and_o occasion_n of_o several_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o parochial_a congregation_n be_v not_o church_n but_o only_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o be_v the_o low_a political_a church_n i_o desire_v proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o such_o congregation_n as_o our_o parish_n have_v their_o proper_a presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o reason_n of_o demand_v this_o proof_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o church_n though_o the_o accident_n thereto_o belong_v may_v be_v regulate_v by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o a_o parochial_a minister_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o elder_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o if_o a_o diocese_n contain_v many_o hundred_o or_o perhaps_o a_o thousand_o parish_n as_o it_o do_v in_o england_n do_v constitute_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v account_v church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o part_n of_o that_o one_o diocesan_n church_n why_o may_v not_o ten_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o time_n ten_o thousand_o parish_n be_v likewise_o account_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o bring_v under_o one_o man_n as_o the_o sole_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n towards_o so_o many_o parish_n which_o be_v to_o oversee_v all_o the_o flock_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o all_o to_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o confirm_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o all_o to_o bless_v the_o congregation_n public_o and_o private_o to_o admonish_v all_o as_o their_o need_n require_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o impenitent_a to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o their_o particular_a estate_n for_o all_o these_o be_v pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a act_n and_o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la or_o under_o who_o there_o be_v no_o subordinate_a bishop_n if_o such_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n say_v it_o suffice_v that_o he_o perform_v all_o this_o to_o the_o flock_n by_o other_o namely_o by_o the_o parish_n minister_v as_o his_o curate_n and_o by_o other_o officer_n his_o substitute_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o the_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v a_o personal_a trust_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o show_v his_o commission_n from_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o other_o for_o i_o be_o now_o inquire_v what_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o humane_a right_n 3._o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o the_o presbyter_n by_o who_o the_o diocesan_n do_v his_o work_n either_o be_v bishop_n or_o their_o act_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o nullity_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o divine_a right_o only_o that_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o for_o the_o humane_a right_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o wit_n his_o dignity_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n under_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o intermeddle_v not_o therewith_o §_o 8._o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o a_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la rule_v over_o many_o church_n as_o their_o sole_a hishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n such_o a_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o bishop_n or_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v real_o of_o this_o kind_n though_o he_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v real_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n but_o if_o the_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o hierarchical_a state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v
different_a order_n from_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o confine_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n grotius_n say_v they_o be_v presbyter_n tie_v to_o no_o place_n and_o that_o many_o such_o evangelist_n be_v ordain_v long_o after_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o not_o to_o ordain_v without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o particular_a place_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n indeed_o if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o general_a minister_n or_o a_o presbyter_n tie_v to_o no_o place_n it_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v requisite_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o to_o be_v of_o stand_a conveniency_n if_o not_o of_o necessity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o not_o be_v limit_v to_o one_o church_n be_v but_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o common_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a office_n for_o this_o more_o extensive_a power_n of_o a_o general_a minister_n be_v only_o the_o have_v of_o that_o in_o ordinary_a exercise_n which_o every_o minister_n have_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n be_v set_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o into_o which_o his_o ministerial_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v have_v influence_n yea_o which_o he_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o steward_n to_o a_o householder_n in_o his_o family_n and_o as_o a_o delegate_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o unconvert_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o convert_v now_o the_o more_o or_o less_o extensive_a exercise_n of_o a_o office_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o humane_a prudence_n and_o variable_a according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n but_o that_o a_o general_a minister_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o fix_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o stand_v or_o perpetual_a necessity_n nor_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o superintendency_n over_o they_o nevertheless_o if_o a_o superintendency_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o common_a good_a or_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o his_o delegate_v in_o his_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o can_v condemn_v it_o but_o rather_o judge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o not_o only_o expedient_a but_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o of_o prudential_a determination_n §_o 13._o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o precedent_n bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mystical_a expression_n in_o a_o mystical_a book_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o person_n or_o of_o a_o number_n of_o colleague_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o note_v but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o person_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n nay_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o note_v it_o may_v with_o as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a probability_n be_v understand_v of_o a_o prefident_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o like_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o assembly_n a_o chairman_n in_o a_o committee_n and_o mayor_n in_o a_o court_n of_o alderman_n and_o for_o such_o a_o presidency_n there_o need_v no_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a order_n or_o office_n of_o a_o different_a species_n from_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o a_o priority_n in_o the_o same_o office_n for_o order_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v orderly_a and_o convenient_a that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o for_o concord_n sake_n they_o consent_v that_o one_o that_o be_v able_a among_o they_o shall_v stated_o have_v a_o guide_a power_n among_o they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o church-affair_n §_o 14._o of_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n these_o have_v be_v common_o call_v lay-elders_a but_o some_o have_v dislike_v that_o name_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v sacred_a officer_n but_o they_o own_o the_o name_n of_o rule_v elder_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o asserter_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o this_o office_n make_v it_o not_o a_o office_n of_o total_a dedication_n to_o sacred_a employment_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o allow_v such_o as_o bear_v it_o to_o have_v secular_a employment_n not_o only_o occasional_o but_o as_o their_o state_v particular_a call_n also_o that_o they_o make_v it_o not_o a_o office_n of_o final_a dedication_n to_o sacred_a employment_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v but_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o bear_v it_o may_v cease_v from_o it_o and_o again_o become_v no_o elder_n also_o they_o make_v not_o these_o elder_n to_o have_v office_n power_n in_o all_o church_n as_o minister_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o classical_a and_o synodical_a assembly_n nor_o do_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o these_o elder_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o belong_v to_o minister_n nor_o do_v they_o solemn_o ordain_v these_o elder_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o minister_n be_v ordain_v now_o the_o query_n be_v whether_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n such_o a_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o this_o roll_a elder_n who_o be_v not_o total_o nor_o final_o dedicate_v to_o sacred_a employment_n but_o stated_o leave_v to_o secular_a calling_n and_o have_v no_o office_n power_n no_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o the_o church_n at_o large_a but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o church_n or_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o that_o church_n help_v to_o make_v up_o nor_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n nor_o be_v ordain_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o say_v whether_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o officer_n and_o authorize_v he_o in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o steward_n to_o admit_v into_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v his_o divine_a right_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v in_o reason_n how_o one_o destitute_a of_o the_o above_o nanamed_a capacity_n can_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v three_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o age_n the_o second_o to_o magistracy_n in_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n the_o three_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_a place_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o mention_v the_o roll_a elder_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v nothing_o cogent_o to_o evince_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o officer_n but_o that_o of_o those_o in_o the_o same_o office_n some_o may_v be_v employ_v more_o especial_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n thereof_o and_o other_o in_o another_o part_n and_o that_o the_o be_v more_o abundant_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n have_v the_o preeminence_n the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o some_o do_v more_o especial_o or_o abundant_o labour_v therein_o but_o not_o imply_v that_o other_o do_v not_o meddle_v therewith_o and_o learned_a man_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v maintenance_n which_o be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o officer_n we_o be_v now_o inquire_v of_o for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v secular_a employment_n to_o live_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o divers_a gift_n rom._n 12.6_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o institution_n of_o divers_a office_n for_o as_o he_o that_o give_v and_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n may_v be_v the_o same_o man_n so_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v and_o he_o that_o rule_v may_v be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v all_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n likewise_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o those_o two_o expression_n help_n and_o government_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o institution_n of_o two_o function_n no_o more_o than_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o heal_v there_o also_o mention_v do_v infer_v the_o same_o §_o 15._o that_o a_o single_a presbyter_n
may_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o his_o own_o church_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o rule_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v the_o abovenamed_a rule_v elder_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o key_n or_o stewardship_n of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o presbytery_n constitute_v of_o many_o but_o also_o to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o single_a presbyter_n and_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o a_o church_n his_o act_n of_o discipline_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o valid_a in_o his_o own_o church_n as_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o many_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v precarious_a and_o not_o found_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o a_o church-censure_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o minister_n be_v to_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o one_o instance_n or_o because_o a_o censure_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o church_n even_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o minister_n moreover_o if_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church-censure_n be_v consider_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v lawful_o or_o valid_o administer_v by_o one_o person_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o authoritative_a declare_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v unmeet_a for_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o charge_v of_o the_o congregation_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o avoid_v he_o indeed_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16._o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o clear_v for_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collective_a name_n betoken_v a_o number_n and_o therefore_o not_o one_o but_o many_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o censure_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o which_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v first_o reply_v that_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n be_v in_o scripture_n no_o more_o call_v the_o church_n than_o one_o minister_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n word_n and_o name_n must_v be_v limit_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o say_a text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n as_o govern_v and_o therefore_o respect_v not_o the_o govern_v but_o the_o governing-part_n thereof_o which_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o apostle_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o say_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4_o 5._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n v._o 13._o put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n now_o in_o these_o place_n he_o do_v not_o explicit_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o elder_n but_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o governing-part_n of_o that_o church_n the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o rule_v elder_a distinct_a from_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o act_n of_o church-discipline_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o expedience_n and_o prudence_n such_o as_o be_v no_o spiritual_a ruler_n or_o have_v no_o power_n formal_o spiritual_a may_v either_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n and_o more_o satisfactory_a management_n of_o church-affair_n act._n 15._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v some_o from_o among_o themselves_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o say_a apostle_n and_o elder_n join_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o christian_a emperor_n appoint_v some_o secular_a person_n as_o assessor_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n but_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o lay-person_n so_o adjoin_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o pastor_n only_o §_o 16._o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o holy_a order_n 1._o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n 2._o deacon_n as_o phil._n 1.1_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n pass_v immediate_o to_o the_o deacon_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o dr._n hammond_n grant_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v any_o subject-presbyters_a and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n assist_v with_o deacons_n and_o without_o presbyter_n vid._n his_o annot._n on_o act_n 11.30_o and_o his_o dissertation_n p_o 208_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o deacon_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v yet_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a order_n of_o ministry_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o assistance_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o office_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o receive_v and_o distribute_v among_o they_o the_o church_n alms._n other_o hold_n that_o a_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n though_o he_o may_v not_o consecrate_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o ordain_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o office_n be_v there_o relate_v we_o find_v no_o other_o ministry_n there_o express_o mention_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o phil._n 1._o the_o name_n only_o be_v mention_v without_o any_o specification_n of_o the_o office_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o due_a qualification_n of_o this_o officer_n be_v more_o set_v forth_o than_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o office_n yet_o something_o thereof_o may_v be_v signify_v v._n 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o by_o degree_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o degree_n in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o a_o step_n to_o a_o high_a order_n therein_o act_n 8.5_o we_o find_v that_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n and_o his_o act_n there_o be_v relate_v as_o if_o he_o also_o baptize_v the_o convert_n v._o 38._o he_o baptize_v the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n and_o v._o 40._o he_o pass_v through_o and_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n now_o whether_o philip_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n not_o mere_o by_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o by_o determinate_a ordination_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v some_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n of_o table_n and_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o distinction_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n both_o that_o part_n of_o act_n 6._o that_o relate_v the_o ordain_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o minister_a unto_o table_n and_o also_o that_o part_n of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n as_o a_o degree_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n immediate_o after_o the_o bishop_n concern_v this_o office_n i_o assent_v to_o grotius_n that_o the_o deacons_n do_v serve_v the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o levite_n the_o priest_n but_o the_o most_o laborious_a part_n of_o the_o deacons_n office_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o
christ_n indeed_o have_v institute_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o promise_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o minister_n successive_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o find_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_o ordain_v minister_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o ordination_n be_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n at_o large_a as_o respect_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v exercise_v here_o or_o there_o according_a to_o particular_a call_v and_o opportunity_n §_o 21._o of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n prayer_n be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o sacred_a action_n of_o ordain_v minister_n fast_v be_v a_o service_n expressive_a of_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o a_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o more_o special_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o a_o necessary_a preparative_n and_o concomitant_a in_o this_o solemnity_n and_o we_o have_v scripture_n example_n for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o mission_n of_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n luke_n 6.12_o 13._o act._n 13.2_o act._n 14_o 23._o what_o imposition_n of_o hand_n import_v and_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o in_o solemn_a benediction_n the_o person_n blessing_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o person_n bless_v gen._n 48.14_o 2._o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o devote_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o leu._n 1.4_o 3._o in_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o set_v apart_o thereunto_o numb_a 27.18_o 20._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o in_o blessing_n mark_v 10.16_o 2._o in_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n mark_v 16.18_o luke_n 13.13_o act_n 19.11_o 3._o in_o convey_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8.17_o act_n 19.6_o 4._o in_o ordain_v minister_n act_n 6.6_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o the_o meaning_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.2_o be_v diverse_o take_v some_o take_v it_o as_o use_v for_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n as_o they_o also_o do_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o say_v that_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o make_n of_o proselyte_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o absolve_v of_o penitent_n other_o take_v it_o for_o confirmation_n other_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n therein_o comprehend_v from_o the_o various_a use_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o convey_v a_o benefit_n or_o of_o design_v to_o a_o office_n or_o of_o devote_v one_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o particular_o of_o authoritative_a benediction_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o devote_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o temporary_a rite_n and_o to_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o ordination_n only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o miraele_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o any_o text_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n §_o 22._o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v be_v a_o potestative_a or_o authoritative_a mission_n which_o power_n of_o mission_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n but_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v take_v with_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n or_o in_o a_o sound_a sense_n because_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v spiritual_a power_n formalier_n but_o not_o efficient_a and_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o make_v or_o give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o designation_n or_o application_n of_o that_o power_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n immediate_o give_v it_o by_o the_o standing-act_n of_o his_o law_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o church_n officer_n first_o appear_v by_o scripture-authority_n for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o ordination_n by_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v therein_o express_o commit_v to_o spiritual_a officer_n 2._o by_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_o qualify_v for_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o for_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o solemn_a investiture_n as_o also_o for_o that_o ordination_n include_v a_o authoritative_a benediction_n and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o a_o superior_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o less_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o some_o argue_n for_o a_o popular_a ordination_n because_o election_n which_o be_v the_o great_a belong_v to_o the_o people_n but_o 1._o election_n be_v not_o great_a than_o ordination_n in_o the_o ministerial_a call_n for_o in_o ordination_n investiture_n in_o the_o function_n itself_o be_v give_v but_o in_o the_o people_n election_n no_o more_o be_v give_v than_o the_o state_v exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o congregation_n 2._o in_o case_n election_n be_v great_a than_o ordination_n yet_o the_o consequence_n hold_v not_o several_a party_n may_v have_v each_o their_o own_o part_n divide_v to_o they_o and_o he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v not_o always_o do_v the_o lesser_a unless_o the_o lesser_a be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o great_a which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v likewise_o urge_v for_o popular_a ordination_n that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o numb_a 8.11_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v by_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o lord_n claim_v as_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o first-born_a upon_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o strict_o a_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o their_o office_n but_o a_o offering_n of_o they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o own_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o as_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o though_o in_o timothy_n ordination_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v mention_v and_o where_o many_o presbyter_n be_v they_o join_v in_o this_o action_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o gainsay_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n nevertheless_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o many_o hand_n be_v more_o unquestionable_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o most_o laudablâ—_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v omit_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n §_o 23._o the_o validity_n of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n if_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v the_o controversy_n about_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o officer_n than_o the_o scripture_n presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a institution_n that_o the_o presbyter_n that_o now_o be_v have_v the_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o reside_v in_o they_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o office_n that_o be_v true_o episcopal_a it_o matter_n not_o whether_o in_o express_a term_n they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o express_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v for_o not_o
be_v refer_v to_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n other_o precept_n give_v they_o be_v above_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o erect_v and_o govern_v church_n in_o a_o hundred_o city_n and_o to_o govern_v such_o presbyter_n who_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n be_v bishop_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n or_o general_a minister_n who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o vice-apostolick_a office_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v barnabas_n silas_n apollo_n titus_n timothy_n and_o epaphroditus_n and_o other_o ambrose_n on_o eph._n 4._o say_v they_o be_v style_v evangelist_n who_o do_v evangelizare_fw-la sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o unfixed_a officer_n reside_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o some_o place_n and_o then_o they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o church_n in_o chief_a during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o residence_n §_o 10._o concern_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n whereupon_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o title_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a name_n make_v use_v of_o in_o a_o mystical_a book_n and_o that_o the_o say_v name_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n gregory_n the_o great_a l._n 34._o mor._n on_o joâ—_n c._n 4._o say_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o name_n angel_n may_v be_v take_v collective_o not_o individual_o augustine_n homily_n on_o the_o apoc_n on_o these_o word_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n say_v that_o john_n call_v the_o church_n the_o angel_n as_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o pagano-christian_a empire_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n the_o whore_n so_o angel_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n but_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o hold_v proportion_n to_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v indication_n that_o not_o a_o single_a person_n but_o a_o company_n be_v represent_v under_o this_o name_n rev._n 2.10_o 16_o 24_o 25._o 3._o beza_n say_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v only_o praeses_fw-la indeed_o he_o to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v appropriate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ambrose_n on_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o say_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n this_o priority_n or_o presidency_n be_v in_o history_n observe_v to_o have_v begin_v first_o at_o alexandria_n the_o people_n whereof_o above_o other_o man_n be_v give_v to_o schism_n and_o sedition_n as_o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o l_o 7._o c._n 13._o if_o this_o presidency_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n howbeit_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o a_o priority_n or_o presidency_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o church_n and_o jerome_n have_v mention_v john_n as_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o afterward_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n now_o whereas_o i_o call_v the_o imparity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o with_o he_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o main_a thing_n still_o remain_v unprove_v for_o aught_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o title_n of_o angel_n or_o from_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o asian_a church_n namely_o that_o these_o angel_n whatsoever_o they_o may_v be_v be_v bishop_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n or_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n set_v over_o divers_a settle_a church_n or_o fix_v congregation_n with_o their_o pastor_n or_o that_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o bishop_n but_o whether_o such_o as_o the_o present_a diocesan_n bishop_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o age._n the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n not_o a_o general_a officer_n of_o many_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o roll_a bishop_n who_o have_v their_o proper_a state_v church_n cypr._n in_o conc._n carth._n say_v none_o of_o we_o call_v himself_o or_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a terror_n drive_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o govern_v alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v not_o and_o may_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trall_n say_v what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o councillor_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o flourish_a clergy_n at_o rome_n that_o do_v preside_v with_o he_o id._n l._n 3._o ep._n 14._o erasm_n edit_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o episcopacy_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o your_o counsel_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o people_n 4._o conc._n carthag_n 23._o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o cleric_o council_n caâ—thag_fw-mi c._n 22._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v clericks_n without_o a_o council_n of_o his_o cleric_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a government_n compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v common_o object_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o ancient_a government_n receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o objection_n may_v easy_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o consider_v only_o the_o name_n thereof_o which_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o till_o now_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n there_o be_v nonconformist_n who_o think_v they_o be_v more_o for_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n than_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n be_v and_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a may_v they_o be_v permit_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v here_o in_o a_o short_a scheme_n tender_v to_o consideration_n and_o proof_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v make_v of_o each_o particular_a here_o assert_v touch_v the_o state_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n a_o political_a church_n constitute_v as_o well_o for_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o for_o divine_a worship_n be_v one_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n have_v its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o pastor_n in_o these_o time_n the_o low_a political_a church_n be_v a_o diocese_n usual_o consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a principle_n no_o bishop_n but_o the_o diocesan_n yet_o these_o parish_n be_v state_v ecclesiastical_a society_n have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n be_v real_o so_o many_o particular_a church_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o state_v ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o the_o present_a age_n bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a principle_n be_v bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o know_v and_o which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n as_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n from_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o single_a company_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n even_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a principle_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n namely_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o
for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wealth_n power_n and_o splendour_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a clergyman_n or_o for_o any_o political_a consideration_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o commission_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o society_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o personal_a oversight_n to_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o yea_o common_o of_o many_o hundred_o stare_v congregation_n have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a presbyter_n and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o take_v the_o personal_a oversight_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o and_o to_o perform_v towards_o they_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n 2._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o one_o single_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o mother_n essential_o different_a office_n viz._n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o many_o yea_o many_o hundred_o single_a church_n each_o whereof_o have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n 3._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o divine_a institution_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o office_n essential_o different_a viz._n of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n subject_n substitute_n or_o curate_n and_o whether_o the_o say_a office_n shall_v be_v stated_o bereave_v of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o 4._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o trust_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v personal_o discharge_v by_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o delegation_n to_o a_o layman_n yea_o or_o to_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n 5._o whether_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o bishop_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o government_n by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o by_o his_o chancellor_n and_o official_o who_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o concession_n concern_v episcopacy_n i_o hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v stated_o defer_v to_o one_o that_o be_v able_a among_o they_o a_o guide_a power_n over_o they_o in_o ordination_n and_o discipline_n and_o other_o church_n affair_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o unfit_a that_o this_o person_n shall_v for_o distinction_n sake_n have_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n give_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o essential_o different_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o only_o of_o a_o superior_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a order_n some_o nonconformist_n think_v upon_o probable_a ground_n that_o tâ—â—â—e_n shall_v be_v a_o general_a sort_n of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o â—â—he_n common_a government_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o from_o this_o i_o dissent_v not_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o conformity_n now_o enjoin_v i_o be_o not_o forgetsul_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o ruler_n i_o do_v not_o herein_o presume_v to_o judge_n their_o public_a act_n but_o i_o only_o exercise_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n about_o my_o own_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o injunction_n which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o disallow_v to_o consider_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o a_o unfeigned_a approbation_n be_v require_v be_v a_o unquestionable_a duty_n if_o i_o shall_v profess_v what_o i_o believe_v not_o or_o practice_n what_o i_o allow_v not_o my_o sin_n be_v heinous_a and_o inexcusable_a the_o reason_n of_o my_o dissent_n be_v here_o express_v as_o inoffensive_o as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o i_o who_o be_o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o for_o which_o i_o have_v quit_v the_o station_n which_o i_o former_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o will_n to_o lay_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o myself_o than_o the_o law_n do_v or_o to_o set_v such_o bar_n in_o my_o own_o way_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o i_o therefore_o admit_v that_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n which_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o make_v the_o enjoin_a term_n more_o easy_a i_o be_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o small_a as_o well_v as_o great_a matter_n because_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v own_v though_o i_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o the_o church_n about_o little_a thing_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o profess_v a_o allowance_n of_o any_o little_a thing_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o allowable_a i_o desire_v to_o proceed_v in_o this_o enquiry_n with_o good_a judgement_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o weak_o but_o however_o it_o be_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o be_v injudicious_a and_o overscrupulous_a in_o make_v objection_n than_o want_v a_o sufficient_a clearness_n in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o i_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o nonconformity_n to_o which_o by_o a_o irresistible_a force_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o necessitate_v if_o all_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v right_a and_o good_a i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o i_o and_o all_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o i_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o join_v in_o it_o i_o declare_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o main_a a_o allowable_a form_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o do_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v signify_v my_o allow_v of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v require_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o true_a intent_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v it_o seem_v to_o signify_v no_o less_o than_o assent_n to_o and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v this_o declaration_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o allowableness_n of_o every_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o i_o than_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v or_o lie_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o so_o i_o do_v if_o i_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o those_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n from_o which_o i_o real_o dissent_v but_o this_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o and_o very_o judicious_a person_n among_o the_o conformist_n they_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o word_n will_v not_o only_o bear_v this_o sense_n but_o will_v seem_v to_o incline_v to_o it_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v not_o evident_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a clause_n wherein_o it_o do_v impose_v it_o that_o the_o law_n do_v express_o determine_v this_o assent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o say_v be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v etc._n etc._n now_o by_o all_o rule_n of_o interpret_n law_n we_o be_v direct_v say_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v more_o general_o in_o any_o law_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n which_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n i_o admit_v this_o late_a and_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o probable_a and_o in_o this_o disquisition_n i_o proceed_v according_o take_v the_o declare_a assent_n and_o consent_v as_o limit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v necessary_o extend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o thereupon_o i_o judge_v that_o not_o only_o all_o
be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n indeed_o in_o that_o case_n the_o christian_n take_v personal_o be_v member_n not_o sever_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a society_n which_o they_o make_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o real_o sever_v from_o it_o when_o a_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o they_o remain_v distinct_a society_n notwithstanding_o the_o intimate_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o formal_a state_n from_o each_o other_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o commonwealth_n rest_v and_o its_o constitutive_a part_n formal_o take_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n rest_v and_o its_o constitutive_a part_n formal_o take_v the_o former_a be_v immediate_o found_v in_o humane_a law_n and_o compact_n and_o essential_o make_v up_o of_o several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n diverse_o endue_v with_o temporal_a qualification_n power_n and_o liberty_n join_v by_o civil_a band_n and_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v immediate_o found_v in_o divine_a law_n not_o only_o natural_a but_o positive_a and_o essential_o make_v up_o of_o several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n spiritual_o distinguish_v and_o endue_v with_o spiritual_a qualification_n power_n and_o liberty_n join_v by_o spiritual_a band_n and_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o hereupon_o none_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o none_o become_v cives_fw-la or_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n mere_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n indeed_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n ultimate_o intend_v those_o high_a and_o excellent_a end_n which_o the_o church_n do_v next_o and_o immediate_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o man_n and_o procure_v the_o same_o in_o its_o own_o way_n as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o its_o way_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n must_v proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o civil_a administration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o sacred_a administration_n and_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n not_o only_o as_o christian_n but_o as_o magistrate_n and_o christianity_n do_v influence_n its_o professor_n consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o respect_n such_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v attain_v a_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o exist_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a mode_n than_o other_o commonwealth_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v another_o and_o high_a thing_n than_o that_o high_a mode_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o christian_a and_o have_v a_o essential_o different_a polity_n be_v a_o society_n of_o another_o foundation_n and_o specifical_o different_a constitution_n it_o be_v questionable_a to_o say_v the_o least_o whether_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v lawful_o reside_v in_o the_o same_o person_n i_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v objective_o ecclesiastical_a but_o formal_o civil_a such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n but_o of_o power_n formal_o spiritual_a and_o if_o both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n may_v lawful_o reside_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o that_o person_n though_o natural_o but_o one_o will_v be_v political_o two_o and_o the_o people_n subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o those_o two_o capacity_n though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v two_o society_n distinguish_v in_o their_o essential_a form_n when_o the_o commonwealth_n fail_v the_o church_n may_v still_o subsist_v and_o when_o the_o church_n fail_v the_o commonwealth_n may_v still_o subsist_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o theocracy_n suffer_v a_o intercision_n during_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n yet_o their_o church_n then_o remain_v though_o it_o be_v great_o wound_v it_o be_v not_o extinct_a and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n of_o themselves_o but_o a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n their_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o polity_n stand_v entire_a till_o it_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n §_o 4._o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o notion_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a must_v not_o here_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o that_o which_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o see_v only_o but_o of_o other_o sensitive_a perception_n or_o of_o any_o humane_a intuition_n all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n admit_v not_o this_o distinction_n because_o they_o be_v constitute_v in_o their_o formal_a be_v by_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v outward_o but_o this_o of_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v in_o its_o formal_a be_v primary_o by_o thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o do_v not_o appear_v outward_o and_o but_o secondary_o by_o thing_n that_o appear_v as_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o appear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o regenerate_a person_n join_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n by_o a_o mystical_a union_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o they_o all_o and_o through_o faith_n unfeigned_a towards_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o holy_a love_n towards_o one_o another_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o the_o say_a qualification_n relation_n and_o privilege_n be_v in_o themselves_o hide_v from_o man_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n do_v primary_o constitute_v the_o church_n which_o be_v thereupon_o in_o its_o primary_n consideration_n a_o society_n mystical_a and_o invisible_a it_o be_v also_o a_o society_n of_o person_n profess_v christianity_n or_o regeneration_n and_o external_o join_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o symbol_n of_o that_o profession_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o external_a privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o according_a to_o this_o external_a constitution_n which_o be_v necessary_a though_o it_o be_v not_o primary_n it_o be_v name_v visible_a so_o then_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o visible_a be_v not_o two_o society_n but_o the_o same_o society_n distinguish_v by_o its_o divers_a formal_a consideration_n and_o constitution_n the_o one_o primary_n the_o other_o secondary_a and_o the_o former_a be_v not_o for_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o former_a these_o two_o distinct_a consideration_n or_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o the_o same_o society_n be_v not_o commensurate_a to_o each_o other_o but_o the_o church_n in_o its_o visible_a form_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o in_o its_o invisible_a form_n for_o many_o profess_v christianity_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o real_o that_o be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o so_o dedicate_v this_o society_n as_o understand_v in_o the_o complete_a notion_n thereof_o can_v be_v extend_v any_o further_a than_o its_o primary_n that_o be_v its_o invisible_a form_n do_v reach_v whatsoever_o lie_v without_o that_o compass_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n the_o image_n without_o the_o life_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o it_o mere_o according_a to_o its_o visible_a form_n be_v of_o it_o not_o adequate_o univocal_o and_o simple_o but_o inadequate_o analogical_o &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la they_o that_o upon_o their_o credible_a profession_n be_v of_o this_o society_n but_o analogical_o as_o to_o the_o external_a form_n only_o have_v just_a right_n and_o title_n to_o its_o external_a privilege_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o disposedness_n before_o they_o that_o can_v discern_v and_o direct_o judge_v only_o of_o thing_n that_o appear_v outward_o so_o that_o if_o man_n debar_v they_o of_o those_o privilege_n they_o do_v they_o wrong_n for_o though_o god_n allow_v they_o not_o and_o thâ—y_v have_v no_o right_n in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v always_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o not_o bate_v appearance_n yet_o he_o have_v command_v man_n to_o admit_v they_o and_o consequent_o give_v they_o right_o before_o man_n credible_a profession_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n high_a or_o low_o can_v ground_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n
in_o a_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n about_o one_o part_n in_o this_o society_n according_a to_o its_o invisible_a form_n yet_o it_o can_v ground_v a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n about_o one_o part_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o its_o visible_a form_n so_o that_o although_o god_n only_o know_v those_o who_o he_o accept_v yet_o the_o church_n may_v know_v certain_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o admit_v and_o as_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o cognizance_n to_o wit_n the_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n and_o the_o right_n consequent_a thereunto_o so_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o its_o cognizance_n to_o wit_n the_o credibility_n of_o profession_n and_o the_o right_n consequent_a thereunto_o proceed_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n §_o 5._o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a and_o visible_a it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o term_n catholic_n church_n have_v be_v sometime_o use_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apostolical_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n any_o bishop_n of_o a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o here_o the_o term_n catholic_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o ecumenical_a or_o the_o church_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v term_v catholic_n not_o as_o actual_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o potential_o no_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v exclude_v but_o all_o have_a liberty_n to_o accept_v and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o in_o this_o notion_n there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n both_o in_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a form_n the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o true_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n who_o make_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o in_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n or_o believer_n according_a to_o humane_a judgement_n §_o 6._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o notional_o but_o real_o existent_a and_o have_v relation_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o intregal_a whole_a to_o integral_a part_n the_o same_o relation_n it_o have_v also_o to_o particular_a christian_n yea_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v one_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n in_o general_n visible_o constitute_v and_o administer_v not_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o coercive_a power_n as_o secular_a kingdom_n be_v but_o by_o divine_a law_n and_o power_n direct_o and_o pure_o respect_v the_o conscience_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o caetholick_n visible_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o visible_a form_n be_v one_o political_a society_n or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o more_o special_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v his_o kingdom_n at_o large_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n arise_v not_o out_o of_o a_o local_a contiguity_n but_o out_o of_o the_o moral_a and_o political_a union_n of_o the_o part_n and_o if_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v one_o body_n the_o visible_a must_v be_v so_o likewise_o for_o these_o term_n the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a do_v not_o signify_v two_o society_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o the_o same_o society_n distinguish_v by_o its_o diver_n consideration_n the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n have_v one_o head_n and_o supreme_a lord_n even_o christ_n one_o charter_n and_o systeme_n of_o law_n member_n that_o be_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n one_o form_n of_o admission_n or_o solemn_a initiation_n for_o all_o its_o member_n one_o spiritual_a polity_n or_o one_o divine_a form_n of_o government_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n grant_v of_o god_n to_o visible_a christian_n in_o any_o other_o church_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o wheresoever_o any_o christian_a come_v as_o a_o stranger_n he_o be_v by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n bind_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n of_o that_o place_n in_o god_n ordinance_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o transient_a member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o come_v as_o a_o stranger_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o contain_v all_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o integral_a whole_a its_o several_a part_n for_o it_o be_v his_o right_n and_o not_o a_o favour_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a charity_n whosoever_o be_v just_o and_o orderly_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n be_v thereby_o virtual_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o none_o this_o can_v be_v mere_o by_o compact_n among_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o mere_a concordant_a or_o sister_n church_n but_o by_o their_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o one_o society_n for_o the_o ejection_n out_o of_o all_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la follow_v natural_o necessary_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o ejection_n out_o of_o one_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a officer_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o of_o one_o visible_a society_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o lose_v its_o unity_n by_o their_o death_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n though_o actual_o and_o in_o exercise_n overseeing_a their_o own_o part_n be_v habitual_o and_o radical_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o any_o other_o part_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v without_o a_o new_a ordination_n or_o receive_v a_o new_a pastoral_a authority_n so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o due_a order_n this_o show_v that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v part_n of_o one_o political_a society_n otherwise_o the_o officer_n can_v not_o act_v authoritative_o out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n no_o more_o than_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v a_o mayor_n or_o constable_n can_v exercise_v their_o office_n in_o other_o corporation_n §_o 7._o the_o priority_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o particular_a church_n forasmuch_o aâ—_n man_n be_v christian_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o minister_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v member_n and_o minister_n first_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o charter_n and_o body_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o the_o church_n subsist_v do_v first_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o to_o particular_a church_n as_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n give_v only_o the_o opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v divine_a ordinance_n and_o church_n privilege_n but_o immediate_a right_n thereunto_o be_v gain_v by_o be_v a_o visible_a believer_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n occessary_o and_o in_o that_o state_n he_o have_v right_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n be_v of_o no_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o baptize_v by_o philip._n the_o promise_n threaten_v and_o precent_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v by_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n primary_o not_o as_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n dispense_v the_o same_o with_o authority_n in_o christ_n name_n even_o to_o stranger_n that_o come_v into_o his_o congregation_n 8._o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o large_a empire_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a at_o one_o view_n but_o in_o the_o several_a part_n one_o after_o another_o so_o be_v the_o catholich_n church_n as_o a_o large_a empire_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o whole_a at_o one_o view_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o large_a empire_n be_v not_o judge_v invisible_a
province_n of_o narrow_a circuit_n of_o ground_n and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n right_o so_o name_v can_v be_v for_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o some_o as_o delegate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o yet_o it_o must_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o proportionable_o delegated_a from_o all_o in_o the_o several_a quarter_n as_o may_v signify_v the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o hereupon_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o such_o assembly_n much_o more_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o continuation_n or_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o in_o such_o frequency_n as_o will_v be_v requisite_a in_o case_n such_o a_o assembly_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o case_n it_o be_v existent_a can_v possible_o execute_v the_o authority_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o overseeing_a all_o in_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o in_o make_v authoritative_a determination_n for_o all_o either_o immediate_o by_o itself_o or_o mediate_o by_o subordinate_a council_n judicatory_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v superintended_a regulate_v and_o determine_v by_o it_o in_o their_o proceed_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o notice_n give_v of_o the_o say_a headship_n of_o a_o general_n council_n more_o than_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n universal_a headship_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o charter_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o rule_n give_v therein_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o only_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n thâ—â—_n presbyter_n or_o of_o all_o such_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o if_o of_o some_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o what_o number_n there_o must_v be_v either_o definite_a or_o indefinite_a and_o proportionate_a to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v represent_v it_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o association_n and_o convention_n of_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n from_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o shall_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o it_o any_o more_o than_o from_o the_o pope_n §_o 11._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o romanist_n assert_v a_o infallibility_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n somewhere_o seat_v within_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o perpetual_a privilege_n thereof_o some_o of_o they_o place_n it_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o in_o a_o general_n council_n hereupon_o this_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n be_v a_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v deceive_v or_o to_o deceive_v about_o those_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v a_o most_o indubitable_a truth_n for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o remain_v be_v infallible_a so_o far_o it_o involve_v a_o a_o contradiction_n that_o any_o such_o shall_v err_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o no_o christian_n the_o query_n therefore_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o the_o integral_n aâ—d_v accidental_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o church_n remain_v such_o be_v not_o necessary_o or_o in_o its_o nature_n infallible_a so_o far_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o must_v be_v so_o from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o such_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n obedient_a to_o their_o authority_n we_o know_v what_o the_o church_n universal_o hold_v in_o any_o one_o age_n touch_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n much_o more_o concern_v accidental_n i_o conceive_v extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o not_o universal_o yet_o very_o general_o err_v in_o the_o same_o error_n about_o some_o integral_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a general_a practice_n of_o some_o thing_n now_o general_o account_v erroneous_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o its_o several_a part_n have_v err_v some_o in_o one_o point_n some_o in_o another_o and_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v find_v in_o which_o have_v appear_v no_o error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o and_o if_o all_o the_o part_n may_v various_o err_v in_o several_a point_n why_o may_v not_o they_o also_o harmonious_o err_v all_o of_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v any_o such_o council_n infallible_a as_o be_v ever_o yet_o congregat_v or_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v congregat_v hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n we_o can_v stand_v final_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v or_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o the_o large_a council_n that_o can_v possible_o convene_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v nor_o what_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n be_v sound_a part_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o criterion_n can_v be_v bring_v beside_o they_o man_n bare_a testimony_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v orthodox_n in_o its_o determination_n about_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n erroneous_a in_o its_o determination_n for_o image-worship_n but_o by_o find_v that_o the_o former_a be_v consonant_a and_o the_o latter_a dissonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o aforesaid_a determination_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o council_n call_v general_n those_o that_o consist_v of_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n must_v carry_v it_o against_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o lesser_a number_n let_v some_o proof_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o from_o either_o to_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o that_o assemble_v in_o council_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a may_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v arrian_n moreover_o if_o the_o major_a part_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o last_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o successive_a continuation_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o essential_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o repute_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n within_o christendom_n nor_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o be_v convene_v in_o council_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o conciliar_a determination_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 12._o of_o the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n christ_n have_v promise_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v it_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n this_o perpetuity_n and_o indefectibility_n be_v promise_v aught_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o lest_o we_o expect_v or_o insist_v upon_o more_o than_o the_o promise_n have_v insure_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v can_v be_v less_o than_o that_o there_o be_v always_o upon_o earth_n a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o faithful_a christian_n make_v visible_a by_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n successive_o
the_o apostle_n and_o their_o coadjutor_n be_v lead_v to_o this_o way_n by_o the_o natural_a convenience_n of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o where_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n come_v or_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v lose_v by_o such_o a_o partition_n of_o church_n than_o the_o convenience_n of_o it_o can_v countervail_v there_o the_o partition_n must_v be_v make_v as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v several_a church_n at_o rome_n under_o their_o several_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n another_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n within_o the_o same_o local_a precinct_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o the_o facto_fw-la i_o think_v few_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n then_o and_o there_o may_v have_v be_v such_o as_o to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o partition_n of_o church_n among_o they_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a §_o 18._o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roll_a part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n the_o nature_n whereof_o shall_v be_v open_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o show_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o particular_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o government_n within_o themselves_o every_o state_v church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n have_v authority_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v it_o in_o christ_n name_n if_o a_o distinction_n of_o church_n into_o such_o as_o have_v pastoral_a government_n within_o they_o and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o be_v assert_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o assertor_n from_o divine_a testimony_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o organical_a church_n have_v in_o it_o its_o authoritative_a teacher_n or_o guide_n under_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o its_o ruler_n also_o for_o rule_v be_v but_o by_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o small_a church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o its_o narrow_a sphere_n that_o the_o great_a church_n or_o any_o association_n of_o church_n have_v in_o their_o large_a sphere_n that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o same_o power_n intensive_o though_o not_o extensive_o indeed_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o large_a church_n and_o association_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o amplitude_n may_v be_v just_o esteem_v in_o degree_n more_o solemn_a august_n and_o venerable_n §_o 19_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n consider_v touch_v this_o point_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n to_o another_o particular_a church_n who_o constitution_n and_o frame_n be_v the_o same_o in_o specie_fw-la with_o they_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o some_o other_o church_n specifical_o different_a from_o they_o in_o the_o frame_n thereof_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a sublimity_n and_o amplitude_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o particular_a church_n take_v distributive_o to_o a_o association_n or_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o a_o assembly_n thereof_o and_o of_o that_o collective_a body_n to_o a_o large_a association_n of_o more_o such_o collective_a body_n conjunct_a with_o it_o or_o to_o a_o assembly_n thereof_o and_o so_o forward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o large_a that_o can_v be_v reach_v unto_o 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n to_o another_o particular_a church_n who_o constitution_n and_o frame_n be_v the_o same_o in_o specie_fw-la with_o they_o and_o who_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v in_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o congregational_a church_n be_v to_o each_o other_o and_z as_o diocesan_n church_n be_v to_o each_o other_o if_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la there_o be_v such_o church_n now_o as_o touch_v subordination_n in_o this_o kind_n what_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o humane_a right_n upon_o prudential_a consideration_n either_o stated_o or_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v not_o here_o examine_v but_o what_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n infer_v a_o obligation_n upon_o one_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o specific_a frame_n with_o itself_o sometime_o a_o church_n have_v be_v call_v a_o mother-church_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o church_n either_o because_o they_o have_v issue_v from_o it_o as_o swarm_n from_o a_o hive_n or_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o it_o or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o some_o send_v forth_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o these_o latter_a church_n do_v owe_v a_o reverential_a regard_n and_o observance_n to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mother-church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o such_o regard_n or_o observance_n every_o small_a or_o obscure_a church_n owe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ample_a illustrious_a or_o renown_a but_o that_o the_o say_a mother_n church_n can_v by_o divine_a right_n or_o warrant_v claim_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o those_o church_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o it_o or_o that_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o illustrious_a church_n can_v claim_v the_o like_a over_o the_o small_a and_o obscure_a i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o proof_n but_o i_o judge_v the_o contrary_a because_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a diversity_n or_o disparity_n of_o condition_n they_o all_o rest_n upon_o the_o same_o basiâ—_n christ_n charter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o and_o alike_o immediate_o give_v to_o all_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o all_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n and_o be_v equal_a now_o one_o equal_a have_v not_o govern_v power_n over_o another_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a §_o 20._o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n of_o different_a kind_n consider_v as_o touch_v the_o subordination_n of_o church_n to_o some_o other_o church_n specifical_o different_a from_o they_o as_o of_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n to_o a_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a church_n be_v it_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o incorporate_a society_n of_o a_o cathedral_n nor_o any_o one_o parcular_a church_n beside_o the_o parochial_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o material_o divers_a from_o they_o joint_o take_v nor_o the_o provincial_a church_n from_o the_o diocesan_n church_n nor_o the_o national_a church_n from_o the_o provincial_a church_n joint_o take_v but_o in_o their_o several_a rank_n they_o differ_v formal_o as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o body_n politic_a constitute_v by_o the_o political_a compage_n of_o the_o church_n include_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o let_v what_o be_v before_o observe_v be_v here_o reminded_a that_o each_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o political_a church_n or_o such_o as_o have_v its_o government_n within_o itself_o and_o thereupon_o the_o divine_a warrant_n of_o such_o a_o diocesan_n church_n as_o be_v the_o low_a that_o have_v government_n within_o itself_o and_o consequent_o that_o swallow_v hundred_o of_o political_a church_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o still_o i_o desire_v the_o asserter_n of_o it_o to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o its_o divine_a right_n indeed_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n mention_n he_o as_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n of_o what_o authority_n that_o postscript_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o there_o be_v christian_n there_o be_v to_o be_v church_n in_o every_o city_n of_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o that_o no_o very_o large_a island_n and_o those_o church_n be_v political_a society_n within_o themselves_o have_n their_o proper_a elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a island_n make_v but_o one_o large_a church_n constitute_v by_o the_o political_a union_n of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n in_o every_o city_n under_o titus_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v now_o call_v a_o provincial_a church_n under_o one_o archbishop_n now_o if_o the_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o
jowe_v political_a church_n but_o as_o constitute_v by_o the_o political_a union_n of_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n hold_v also_o to_o be_v political_a under_o a_o officer_n of_o another_o order_n and_o the_o proper_a superior_a of_o those_o officer_n under_o which_o the_o parochial_a church_n immediate_o be_v then_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n of_o this_o frame_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o episcopal_a but_o a_o archiepiscopal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v compact_v be_v proper_o episcopal_a be_v such_o as_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o elder_n but_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o such_o a_o archiepiscopal_a church_n i_o leave_v to_o further_a inquiry_n as_o for_o a_o national_a church_n i_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v in_o a_o more_o general_a notion_n it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n distinguish_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o body_n by_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o a_o civil_a state_n or_o in_o other_o term_n a_o nation_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v more_o express_a and_o special_a notion_n thereof_o respect_v the_o frame_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n which_o be_v discrepant_a from_o each_o other_o and_o about_o the_o be_v thereof_o in_o these_o special_a notion_n man_n judgement_n vary_v some_o own_o a_o national_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n only_o viz._n a_o nation_n of_o church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n agree_v at_o least_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_n dectrine_n divine_a worship_n and_o church-government_n some_o own_o a_o national_a church_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n namely_o the_o say_a church_n not_o only_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v aforesaid_a but_o political_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o common_a band_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n under_o one_o head_n personal_a or_o collective_a and_o this_o strict_a sense_n have_v a_o subdivision_n for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n unite_v in_o a_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a polity_n under_o a_o civil_a head_n or_o supreme_a or_o of_o the_o church_n embody_v in_o the_o band_n of_o a_o polity_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a under_o a_o spiritual_a head_n or_o supreme_a i_o own_o the_o rightful_a be_v and_o divine_a warrant_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a polity_n under_o one_o civil_a head_n or_o supreme_a either_o personal_a as_o in_o a_o monarchy_n or_o collective_a as_o in_o a_o republic_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o assent_v to_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n viz._n all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n political_o unite_v under_o one_o supreme_a civil_a church-governour_n the_o king_n majesty_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o partition_n of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v but_o extrinsical_a or_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o also_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o band_n of_o civil_a church-polity_n under_o a_o civil_a head_n be_v but_o a_o extrinsical_a and_o not_o a_o intrinsical_v union_n but_o i_o question_v the_o divine_a warrant_n of_o a_o national_a church_n embody_v in_o the_o band_n of_o one_o national_a polity_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a under_o one_o spiritual_a head_n or_o supreme_a either_o personal_a as_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o collective_a as_o a_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n intrinsical_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o it_o for_o i_o find_v no_o canon_n or_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o church_n and_o of_o what_o intrinsical_o belong_v thereuntò_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o such_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n they_o at_o the_o most_o can_v be_v head_n but_o of_o their_o respective_a province_n and_o be_v not_o subordinate_a but_o coordinate_a to_o each_o other_o in_o point_n of_o archiepiscopal_a government_n however_o the_o case_n be_v between_o they_o in_o point_n of_o precedency_n yet_o if_o the_o civil_a supreme_a power_n shall_v constitute_v a_o person_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v head_n of_o a_o national_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n political_o embody_a i_o here_o offer_v nothing_o against_o it_o or_o for_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o national_a constitution_n be_v but_o humane_a it_o be_v but_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a supreme_a it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a church-polity_n §_o 21._o the_o subordination_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o a_o association_n or_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o same_o church_n consider_v i_o come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o church_n take_v distributive_o to_o a_o association_n oâ—_n collective_a body_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o a_o assembly_n thereof_o and_o again_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o that_o collective_a body_n to_o a_o large_a association_n of_o more_o collective_a body_n or_o to_o a_o assembly_n thereof_o and_o so_o forward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o large_a that_o can_v be_v reach_v unto_o the_o association_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n for_o it_o for_o they_o be_v all_o so_o many_o distinct_a member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o each_o other_o well_o be_v both_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o honour_n and_o interest_n they_o must_v promote_v each_o church_n not_o only_o within_o themselves_o but_o throughout_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o agency_n and_o they_o natural_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o each_o other_o help_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o several_o and_o joint_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v great_a and_o lesser_a association_n act_v in_o their_o several_a sphere_n high_a or_o low_o the_o one_o include_v in_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o natural_a convenience_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a capacity_n and_o more_o orderly_o contribute_v of_o the_o mutual_a help_n aforesad_a such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n use_v in_o one_o form_n of_o church-government_n yea_o and_o beyond_o this_o the_o association_n of_o the_o church_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o far_o towards_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o convening_n be_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o of_o a_o ecumenical_a association_n true_o so_o call_v that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o moral_a impossibility_n thereof_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n most_o convenienient_a that_o in_o the_o lesser_a association_n all_o the_o roll_a officer_n personal_o meet_v and_o that_o in_o the_o large_a they_o meet_v by_o their_o delegate_n or_o representative_n choose_v by_o all_o and_o send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o meeting_n be_v call_v assembly_n or_o synod_n and_o the_o convenience_n of_o meeting_n by_o delegate_n be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v whole_o destitute_a of_o their_o guide_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v less_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o whole_a management_n note_v that_o what_o be_v most_o natural_o convenient_a have_v in_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o necessary_a or_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n unless_o when_o something_o gainsay_v or_o hinder_v and_o then_o indeed_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v convenient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o subordination_n in_o the_o say_a association_n and_o their_o respective_a assembly_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v order_n but_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o subordination_n man_n go_v several_a way_n some_o place_n it_o in_o a_o proper_a authority_n or_o govern_v power_n that_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o church_n have_v over_o the_o several_a church_n include_v in_o they_o other_o place_v it_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o some_o of_o these_o make_v this_o further_a explanation_n that_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n and_o oblige_v by_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o be_v separately_z of_o equal_a office_n power_n they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n now_o in_o judge_v between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o the_o subordination_n inquire_v of_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 2._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o derive_v that_o power_n from_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o collective_a body_n of_o church_n but_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n 3._o that_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o church_n be_v but_o integral_a part_n of_o one_o whole_a the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o near_o concern_v in_o one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 4._o thereupon_o that_o particular_a church_n combine_v in_o such_o collective_a body_n and_o association_n as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o their_o duty_n 5._o that_o the_o great_a collective_a body_n be_v in_o degree_n more_o august_n and_o venerable_a than_o the_o lesser_a include_v in_o they_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n ought_v to_o have_v sway_n with_o the_o lesser_a and_o not_o mere_o in_o regard_n of_o agreement_n for_o though_o in_o the_o great_a there_o be_v but_o the_o same_o power_n in_o specie_fw-la with_o that_o in_o the_o lesser_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o ample_o and_o illustrious_o exert_v 6._o that_o in_o all_o society_n every_o part_n be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o comprehensive_a part_n come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o lesser_a an_o comprehend_v the_o more_o ample_a part_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o lesser_a have_v at_o least_o a_o preeminence_n over_o they_o for_o the_o end_n sake_n and_o this_o preeminence_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o proper_a superior_a power_n in_o bear_v sway_n 7._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o act_n of_o government_n over_o the_o particular_a pastor_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o government_n as_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o for_o the_o end_n sake_n the_o general_a good_a §_o 22._o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n or_o a_o society_n divers_a in_o kind_n from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o extrinsecal_o &_o upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o regular_a society_n the_o former_a whole_o rest_n upon_o divine_a right_n the_o latter_a be_v in_o genere_fw-la requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v decency_n and_o order_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v convenient_a in_o all_o society_n and_o so_o far_o they_o rest_v upon_o divine_a right_n but_o in_o specie_fw-la they_o be_v leave_v to_o human_a determination_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n give_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o such_o be_v the_o sulness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o soever_o in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n do_v go_v to_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a as_o one_o spiritual_a society_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o before_o describe_v whole_o rest_v upon_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o the_o frame_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o several_a spiritual_a polity_n and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o before_o describe_v be_v also_o of_o divine_a right_n if_o such_o right_o be_v sufficient_o signify_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o and_o by_o their_o practice_n therein_o moreover_o the_o parcel_a of_o that_o one_o great_a society_n the_o church-catholic_a into_o particular_a political_a society_n under_o their_o proper_a spiritual_a guide_n and_o ruler_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o nature_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v it_o unalterable_a it_o be_v intrinsic_a to_o all_o particular_a state_v church_n and_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o there_o be_v public_a assembly_n thereof_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n elder_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n therein_o and_o that_o these_o as_o christ_n officer_n guide_v the_o say_a assembly_n in_o public_a worship_n that_o therein_o they_o authoritative_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n offer_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o his_o term_n and_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o mercy_n thereof_o that_o they_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o meet_a partaker_n and_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n upon_o those_o that_o just_o fall_v under_o they_o that_o the_o member_n of_o these_o society_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o consent_v to_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o it_o do_v also_o intrinsical_o belong_v to_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o all_o the_o particular_a christian_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v member_n and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o they_o hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v embody_a according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o such_o association_n as_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v as_o for_o all_o circumstantial_a variation_n and_o accidental_a modification_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a with_o respect_n to_o mere_a decency_n order_n and_o convenience_n according_a to_o time_n and_o occasion_n be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o it_o with_o all_o orderly_a society_n they_o be_v of_o divine_a right_o only_o in_o genere_fw-la but_o in_o specie_fw-la they_o be_v leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n much_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o age_n about_o several_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v about_o thing_n extrinsic_a to_o the_o church-state_n and_o but_o accidental_a mode_n thereof_o though_o the_o several_a party_n in_o the_o controversy_n make_v those_o form_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o necessary_a to_o a_o church-state_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v a_o church-organical_a now_o in_o the_o say_v controvert_v form_n of_o government_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o some_o may_v be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o constitutive_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advantageous_a to_o its_o end_n other_o may_v be_v incongruous_a to_o it_o and_o destructive_a to_o its_o end_n §_o 23._o of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a church_n many_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v contentious_o bring_v in_o by_o those_o that_o will_v darken_v the_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o without_o more_o ado_n the_o true_a and_o real_a be_v of_o a_o church_n stand_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o that_o law_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v found_v this_o law_n be_v complete_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o more_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a conformity_n be_v sound_a in_o any_o church_n the_o more_o true_a and_o sound_v it_o be_v and_o the_o less_o of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n the_o more_o corrupt_a and_o false_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o decline_v from_o truth_n and_o soundness_n a_o church_n may_v bear_v so_o much_o conformity_n to_o its_o rule_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o real_a be_v or_o essential_a state_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o withal_o bear_v such_o disconformity_n to_o its_o rule_n as_o render_v it_o very_o enormous_a a_o church_n hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n worship_n ministry_n and_o government_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o doctrine_n worship_n ministry_n and_o government_n as_o be_v by_o consequence_n a_o denial_n of_o those_o essential_o and_o a_o subvert_v of_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o though_o very_o enormous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n
more_o prevalent_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o superadded_a error_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n if_o they_o see_v their_o inconsistence_n with_o the_o essential_o be_v true_a christian_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o such_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a church_n in_o different_a respect_n or_o formal_a consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n worship_n and_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o devise_a church-form_n superad_v by_o which_o over_o and_o above_o the_o say_a essential_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o distinct_a formal_a consideration_n a_o false_a church_n of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o general_n the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v a_o state_n of_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v some_o special_a holy_a work_n and_o service_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a order_n or_o office_n be_v qua_fw-la talis_fw-la authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o work_n and_o service_n that_o be_v appropriate_v to_o it_o and_o whosoever_o stated_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la do_v the_o work_n and_o service_n appropriate_v to_o a_o holy_a order_n be_v real_o in_o or_o of_o that_o order_n although_o man_n may_v not_o give_v he_o the_o name_n thereof_o whether_o the_o magistratical_a and_o ministerial_a office_n may_v reside_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v they_o will_v essential_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o have_v receive_v no_o authority_n formal_o ministerial_a nor_o have_v any_o minister_n as_o such_o the_o power_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n some_o thus_o distinguish_v between_o the_o magistratical_a and_o ministerial_a authority_n that_o the_o one_o be_v directive_n and_o the_o other_o imperative_fw-it i_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a distinction_n for_o that_o authority_n that_o infer_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o subject_n to_o obey_v be_v proper_o imperative_fw-it and_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n do_v so_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o heb._n 13.17_o paul_n be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 10.6_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o he_o express_o declare_v his_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o be_v imperative_fw-it phil._n v._n 8._o the_o i_o may_v make_v hold_n in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 21._o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o now_o they_o have_v right_o distinguish_v if_o instead_o of_o imperative_fw-it they_o have_v put_v coercive_a coactive_a or_o imperial_a for_o all_o directive_n authority_n by_o special_a office_n be_v imperative_fw-it whosoever_o do_v by_o special_a office_n direct_v unto_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o a_o minister_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v therein_o command_v but_o a_o coactive_a power_n be_v something_o more_o an_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o the_o magistrate_n rule_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o its_o authority_n as_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o appoint_v the_o work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n either_o towards_o believer_n or_o the_o unbelieving_a towards_o the_o church_n joint_o or_o towards_o particular_a person_n several_o so_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o appoint_v the_o holy_a order_n or_o office_n that_o contain_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o see_v christ_n have_v already_o appoint_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a ministerial_a order_n no_o new_a order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n can_v be_v institute_v by_o man_n for_o they_o can_v institute_v other_o ministerial_a work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n name_n than_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o the_o circumstance_n and_o accidental_a mode_n and_o subservient_fw-fr office_n about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o well_o may_v be_v appoint_v by_o man_n and_o according_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o management_n thereof_o may_v be_v so_o appoint_v and_o such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o great_a variation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o occasion_n can_v well_o be_v pre-defined_n the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v confer_v neither_o by_o magistrate_n nor_o by_o prelate_n nor_o by_o any_o spiritual_a officer_n or_o officer_n as_o the_o proper_a giver_n thereof_o but_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o though_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o by_o they_o as_o give_v the_o office_n power_n but_o as_o instrument_n either_o of_o design_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o or_o of_o the_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o that_o person_n therein_o as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mayor_n in_o a_o town_n corporate_a when_o he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o elector_n not_o as_o give_v the_o power_n but_o design_v the_o person_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o other_o officer_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o solemn_a investiture_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a officer_n or_o officer_n can_v dsiannul_v or_o take_v away_o that_o spiritual_a office_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o the_o author_n nor_o in_o proper_a sense_n the_o giver_n nor_o can_v they_o enlarge_v or_o lessen_v it_o as_o to_o its_o essential_a state_n or_o define_v it_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v define_v it_o and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n in_o convey_v the_o holy_a office_n or_o order_n shall_v use_v any_o any_o word_n or_o action_n that_o import_v the_o lessen_v thereof_o in_o its_o essential_a state_n they_o be_v void_a and_o null_a as_o if_o a_o minister_n that_o join_v a_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o that_o ordinance_n shall_v add_v some_o word_n that_o forbid_v the_o husband_n the_o government_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o addition_n be_v a_o nullity_n §_o 3._o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_n or_o pastor_n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n appointment_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n also_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v only_o the_o itinerary_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a as_o that_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o word_n elder_a bishop_n pastor_n be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o sacred_a office_n as_o appear_v act_n 20.17_o 28._o where_o their_o ministry_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o elder_n which_o he_o send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o apostle_n beside_o their_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n have_v also_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o to_o speak_v peradventure_o more_o proper_o they_o have_v these_o ordinary_a office_n include_v in_o their_o apostleship_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o and_o john_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n so_o call_v himself_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o successor_n or_o partaker_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v fix_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o name_n the_o word_n bishop_n import_v a_o overseer_n elder_n be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n borrow_v from_o age_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o ruling-officer_n the_o word_n pastor_n be_v metaphorical_a signify_v that_o this_o officer_n be_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o feed_v they_o this_o feed_n consist_v in_o teach_v and_o rule_v so_o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n a_o teacher_n and_o he_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o pastoral_a ruling_n be_v by_o
teach_v so_o that_o every_o authoritative_a church-teacher_n be_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o pastor_n rule_v only_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discipline_n which_o he_o exercise_v be_v no_o more_o than_o than_o the_o personal_a application_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o name_n to_o judge_v the_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o every_o authoritative_a teacher_n in_o christ_n name_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o personal_a application_n of_o the_o word_n the_o pastoral_a office_n have_v its_o work_n not_o only_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v within_o but_o towards_o those_o also_o that_o be_v without_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fold_n as_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n not_o only_o feed_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o but_o go_v out_o also_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n even_o so_o the_o ministerial_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n under_o christ_n to_o seek_v those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o go_v astray_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n thus_o the_o name_n pastor_n do_v very_o congruous_o denote_v the_o ministerial_a authority_n towards_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o unconvert_v as_o well_o as_o towards_o believer_n and_o convert_n moreover_o the_o say_a officer_n be_v style_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 20._o and_o these_o title_n infer_v a_o office_n and_o ministry_n relate_v as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o fold_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v there_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v for_o the_o edify_a or_o build_v of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o state_n of_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o disciplinary_a censure_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o his_o name_n the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v quoad_fw-la formale_a from_o spiritual_a instruction_n reproof_n exhortation_n give_v in_o a_o common_a way_n of_o christian_a charity_n or_o in_o a_o special_a way_n of_o oeconomical_a or_o civil_a authority_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n commission_v officer_n and_o steward_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o separate_v or_o devote_v thereunto_o and_o herein_o the_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v publish_v and_o offer_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o term_n and_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_v annex_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o visible_a word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v the_o disciplinary_a censure_n of_o authoritative_a reproof_n suspension_n and_o excommunication_n of_o person_n convict_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o impenitency_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o personal_a application_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o declare_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n unmeet_a for_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o same_o officer_n §_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o pastor_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v express_v by_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o in_o these_o term_n viz._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bind_v and_o lose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a import_n of_o these_o term_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o power_n inquire_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o stewardship_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o dispense_v to_o every_o one_o a_o due_a portion_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o command_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o hold_v impenitent_a sinner_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a from_o it_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n general_o or_o personal_o apply_v and_o it_o may_v further_o signify_v a_o ministerial_a prohibit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o grant_v to_o minister_n be_v only_o that_o of_o mere_a steward_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n that_o have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o grant_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o minister_n of_o other_o power_n than_o what_o be_v here_o express_v or_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v from_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n a_o great_a scholar_n distinguish_v between_o a_o vicar_n and_o a_o mere_a minister_n and_o say_v a_o vicar_n do_v produce_v action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o who_o vicar_n he_o be_v his_o word_n be_v actiones_fw-la congeneres_fw-la though_o less_o perfect_o but_o a_o mere_a minister_n do_v not_o produce_v such_o action_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o action_n be_v proper_o yet_o analogical_o attribute_v to_o the_o vicar_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a as_o for_o example_n to_o pass_v sentence_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o tropical_o as_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n indeed_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o vicarious_a judge_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a be_v decisive_a or_o definitive_a and_o valid_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o legal_a right_n till_o it_o be_v reverse_v by_o the_o principal_a but_o the_o action_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v of_o no_o force_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o it_o be_v unjust_a or_o do_v as_o the_o common_a expression_n be_v errante_fw-la cleave_v hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n be_v mere_o declarative_a that_o be_v it_o have_v its_o force_n and_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o particular_a otherwise_o it_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n the_o power_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o act_n aforesaid_a be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o herald_n or_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o only_o declarative_a god_n and_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n absolve_v or_o justify_v the_o penitent_a constitutiuè_fw-la even_o before_o the_o pastor_n pronounce_v absolution_n every_o penitent_a be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a therefore_o the_o pastor_n do_v absolve_v or_o justify_v he_o only_o declaratiuè_fw-la for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o so_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n what_o have_v his_o officer_n or_o minister_v afterward_o to_o do_v in_o his_o name_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v already_o do_v in_o law_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o dominus_fw-la expectat_fw-la servum_fw-la that_o be_v before_o god_n justify_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o his_o term_n he_o stay_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n i_o confess_v i_o understand_v not_o its_o consistence_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o the_o pastoral_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n do_v confer_v no_o new_a right_n nor_o do_v it_o perfect_a the_o right_a already_o give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v authoritative_o declare_v that_o right_n and_o strengthen_v the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o penitent_a the_o pastoral_a bind_n of_o the_o impenitent_a be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o a_o further_a curse_n or_o obligation_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n but_o mere_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o curse_n already_o past_a upon_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n to_o repent_v rebel_n and_o the_o denunciation_n of_o vengeance_n to_o the_o obstinate_a by_o a_o authorize_v officer_n according_a to_o the_o law_n do_v strengthen_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o conditional_a mercy_n and_o increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n and_o more_o forcible_o press_v to_o obedience_n so_o the_o like_a declarative_a act_n
against_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o a_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la over_o many_o church_n make_v not_o against_o the_o right_n of_o a_o overseer_n of_o other_o bishop_n such_o as_o titus_n must_v needs_o be_v if_o he_o be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o crete_n which_o contain_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o where_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n if_o either_o scripture_n or_o prudence_n guide_v by_o scripture_n be_v for_o such_o a_o office_n i_o oppose_v it_o not_o now_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a notion_n either_o for_o one_o of_o a_o high_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o office_n specifical_o different_a from_o the_o subordinate_a bishop_n or_o for_o one_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n only_o in_o the_o same_o order_n i_o suppose_v our_o archbishop_n of_o province_n do_v not_o own_o the_o former_a notion_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o latter_a only_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o a_o province_n do_v not_o own_o namely_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o different_a order_n from_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o be_v bishop_n hereupon_o the_o present_a inquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n in_o either_o of_o the_o say_a notion_n and_o in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o kind_n of_o government_n the_o apostle_n have_v over_o the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o particular_a church_n 2._o the_o episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n much_o allege_v by_o the_o hierarchical_a divine_n 3._o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asian_a apoc._n 1._o and_o 2._o §_o 9_o the_o bishop_n plen_n of_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o their_o governing-power_n examine_v though_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o officer_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n but_o never_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o asserter_n of_o prelacy_n that_o bishop_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o governing-power_n over_o presbyter_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n governing-power_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n right_a of_o succession_n thereunto_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o touch_v this_o claim_v succession_n in_o the_o govern_n power_n the_o defender_n of_o prelacy_n say_v that_o presbyter_n qua_fw-la presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o govern_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v this_o divide_n of_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v and_o if_o the_o division_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n it_o must_v be_v into_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o into_o a_o part_n and_o so_o the_o presbyter_n must_v succeed_v as_o well_o in_o rule_v as_o in_o teach_v beside_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o a_o authoritative_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v qua_fw-la talis_fw-la a_o ruler_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o their_o special_a office_n of_o apostleship_n for_o not_o only_o the_o unction_n or_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o entire_a apostolic_a office_n as_o in_o its_o formal_a state_n or_o specific_a difference_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o expire_v with_o their_o person_n it_o be_v a_o office_n by_o immediate_a vocation_n from_o christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o man_n by_o election_n or_o ordination_n for_o the_o authentic_a promulgation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o church_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o it_o eminent_o contain_v all_o the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o continuation_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v quoad_fw-la formale_n a_o ordinary_a office_n than_o that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o but_o their_o teach_n and_o govern_v be_v by_o immediate_a call_n and_o authentic_a and_o uncontrollable_a and_o therefore_o extraordinary_a and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v apostle_n though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o in_o proper_a speak_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o elder_n can_v be_v reckon_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v not_o succedaneous_a to_o they_o but_o contemporary_a with_o they_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n and_o do_v by_o divine_a right_n receive_v and_o exercise_v their_o governing-power_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v proper_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o first_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o can_v rightful_o claim_v no_o more_o power_n than_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o let_v the_o apostle_n govern_v power_n be_v inquire_v into_o as_o also_o what_o interest_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a state_n have_v therein_o and_o in_o this_o query_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o govern_v be_v bishop_n both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o consequent_o their_o example_n of_o ordain_v and_o rule_v such_o presbyter_n be_v not_o right_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n have_v a_o appropriate_v power_n of_o ordain_v and_o rule_v presbyter_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n which_o in_o scripture_n time_n be_v not_o in_o be_v further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o say_a governing-power_n be_v only_o a_o supereminent_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v as_o apostle_n and_o infallible_a and_o to_o who_o the_o last_o appeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o a_o ordinary_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n thereof_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o rational_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o ordinary_a state_v government_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o the_o particular_a bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v supercede_v by_o their_o presence_n or_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o their_o govern_n power_n be_v only_o the_o say_v supereminent_a apostolic_a authority_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n therein_o and_o though_o teach_n and_o rule_v be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n and_o consequent_o of_o perpetual_a duration_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a necessity_n of_o that_o teach_n and_o rule_v as_o take_v formal_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a state_n and_o manner_n as_o before_o express_v but_o if_o they_o exercise_v a_o ordinary_a governing-power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v continue_v by_o succession_n such_o kind_n of_o bishop_n over_o who_o that_o power_n be_v exercise_v can_v claim_v a_o right_n of_o succession_n into_o the_o same_o but_o they_o must_v be_v officer_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n consequent_o if_o the_o hierarchical_a bishop_n claim_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o governing-power_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o high_a orb_n than_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n over_o who_o that_o power_n be_v exercise_v and_o if_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o ordinary_a governing-power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n in_o the_o same_o power_n i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v it_o but_o only_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o high_a bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o first_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o that_o govern_n power_n and_o of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o their_o apostolic_a office_n be_v a_o general_a charge_n extend_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o any_o apostle_n do_v appropriate_v a_o diocese_n to_o himself_o and_o challenge_v the_o sole_a episcopal_a authority_n therein_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o several_a apostle_n for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o several_a region_n more_o especial_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n that_o peter_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o uncircumcision_n but_o as_o
they_o but_o christ_n make_v the_o office_n and_o not_o they_o but_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n from_o which_o they_o can_v detract_v the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n it_z it_z grant_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o none_o but_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o have_v subject-presbyters_a of_o a_o inferior_a order_n under_o they_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o only_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n ordain_v authoritative_o and_o the_o presbyter_n concomitant_o sound_v the_o distinction_n on_o those_o two_o text_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o and_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o one_o that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o gift_n by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n and_o in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mention_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o may_v be_v in_o confirmation_n for_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n and_o the_o follow_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n argue_v so_o much_o 2._o if_o any_o of_o a_o high_a state_n than_o presbyter_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n in_o his_o ordination_n yet_o the_o phrase_n of_o presbytery_n argue_v that_o they_o do_v it_o as_o presbyter_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o ordain_v timothy_n authoritative_o and_o the_o presbytery_n but_o concomitant_o our_o bishop_n can_v thence_o claim_v the_o sole_a authoritative_a ordination_n for_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o order_n above_o they_o and_o be_v not_o otherwise_o a_o bishop_n than_o as_o have_v episcopal_a power_n eminent_o contain_v in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n 4._o if_o the_o presbytery_n there_o mention_v be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o order_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o such_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v not_o authoritative_o but_o concomitant_o 5._o the_o say_v text_n afford_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o authoritative_a and_o concomitant_a ordination_n according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a principle_n the_o bishop_n be_v enable_v to_o give_v order_n not_o by_o his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o his_o power_n of_o order_n now_o a_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o character_n and_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o hold_v a_o distinct_a sacrament_n of_o order_n from_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o english_a ordinal_n be_v expressive_a of_o no_o more_o power_n of_o order_n than_o be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o say_a ordinal_n the_o conjunction_n of_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o ordination_n show_v that_o the_o order_n be_v convey_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o authoritative_a benediction_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o party_n ordain_v let_v any_o instance_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o any_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n of_o convey_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n i_o mean_v of_o convey_v it_o so_o far_o as_o man_n act_n can_v reach_v unto_o to_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o give_a consent_n be_v a_o poor_a evasion_n for_o the_o people_n give_v consent_v also_o if_o presbyter_n be_v at_o any_o time_n allow_v to_o ordain_v by_o commission_n from_o a_o bishop_n they_o can_v do_v it_o right_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o do_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n commission_n or_o licence_n can_v give_v a_o new_a spiritual_a power_n to_o a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o before_o at_o least_o radical_o or_o habitual_o §_o 24._o of_o a_o valid_a ministry_n as_o christ_n allow_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v such_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v so_o he_o allow_v the_o church_n to_o call_v some_o to_o the_o ministry_n who_o he_o do_v not_o call_v for_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o by_o appearance_n such_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o church_n to_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n may_v by_o his_o permission_n through_o the_o church_n maladministration_n be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o be_v so_o call_v they_o abide_v therein_o by_o his_o permission_n till_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o due_a reformation_n and_o so_o long_o their_o call_n be_v valid_a as_o to_o external_a order_n and_o such_o be_v minister_n to_o other_o though_o not_o to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o chr_v ordinance_n by_o they_o administer_v be_v valid_a and_o effectual_a to_o those_o intent_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n show_v that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o the_o close_a hypocrisy_n or_o gross_a impiety_n of_o the_o dispenser_n thereof_o and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n tend_v to_o unchurch_n church_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o christendom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o miscarriage_n in_o admission_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o office_n so_o between_o defect_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o nullity_n thereof_o the_o priesthood_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v often_o much_o corrupt_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o the_o priesthood_n appoint_v for_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v false_a for_o the_o substance_n and_o a_o nullity_n though_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v a_o nullity_n yet_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n true_a and_o valid_a as_o circumcision_n and_o so_o retain_v something_o of_o a_o church_n so_o now_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o some_o thing_n of_o a_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o nullity_n but_o as_o ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v and_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o nullity_n but_o their_o administration_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v valid_a §_o 25._o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n magistratical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n whole_o divers_a and_o they_o be_v not_o subordinate_a but_o collateral_a power_n yet_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n and_o magistrate_n to_o minister_n in_o divers_a respect_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o magistratical_a power_n be_v imperial_a the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v ministerial_a and_o so_o the_o pastor_n be_v under_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o ruler_n by_o the_o sword_n not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o in_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n as_o his_o ruler_n by_o the_o word_n or_o his_o authoritative_a teacher_n the_o pastor_n power_n over_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o dimunution_n to_o his_o right_n for_o it_o take_v away_o none_o of_o his_o authoritty_a nor_o do_v it_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v his_o benefit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a administer_a to_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o under_o that_o authoritative_a administration_n he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o the_o pastoral_a discipline_n may_v not_o be_v so_o exercise_v towards_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o by_o dishonour_v he_o to_o make_v he_o less_o capable_a of_o improve_n his_o office_n to_o the_o common_a good_a which_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o will_v do_v but_o if_o magistrate_n whether_o of_o high_a or_o low_a rank_n be_v excommunicate_v nevertheless_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o the_o pastor_n be_v no_o diminution_n to_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o hinder_v but_o to_o further_a the_o efficacy_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o so_o that_o both_o power_n be_v mutual_o
de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la c._n 3._o say_v we_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o precedent_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o this_o precedent_n be_v the_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a presbyter_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v the_o name_n of_o precedent_n and_o a_o govern_v power_n 7._o it_o be_v much_o assert_v among_o the_o hierarchical_a divine_n that_o ancient_o bishop_n only_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o single_a church_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v as_o his_o immediate_a charge_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v church_n which_o ordinary_o have_v no_o preach_v or_o in_o which_o preach_v be_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v yea_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n command_n or_o consent_n this_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n 8._o that_o church_n in_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v perform_v have_v also_o discipline_n exercise_v in_o it_o tertul._n apol._n c._n 39_o 9_o the_o bishop_n church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v meet_v together_o and_o choose_v their_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n at_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o next_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o people_n for_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o every_o one_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o conversation_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 4._o erasmus_fw-la edit_fw-la to_o felix_n a_o presbyter_n nor_o let_v the_o people_n flatter_v themselves_o as_o free_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n they_o ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o see_v they_o chief_o have_v the_o power_n either_o of_o choose_v worthy_a or_o refuse_v unworthy_a priest_n sacerdotal_a ordination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o under_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o assist_a people_n the_o custom_n be_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o throughout_o all_o province_n that_o to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o ordination_n all_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n assemble_v with_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o praepositus_fw-la be_v ordain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o find_v much_o in_o very_a many_o of_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v present_a thereat_o for_o which_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v easy_o be_v produce_v 10._o apost_n can._n c._n 5._o show_n that_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n live_v on_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o altar_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o presbyter_n to_o dwell_v together_o and_o be_v in_o common_a 11._o the_o numerousness_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n show_v that_o those_o church_n be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v c._n 11._o that_o for_o examine_v every_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o a_o accuse_a presbyter_n six_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o neighbouring-place_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v and_o for_o every_o cause_n of_o a_o deacon_n three_o bishop_n it_o be_v report_v that_o patrick_n plant_v in_o ireland_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o church_n and_o as_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o vandalick_a persecution_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o bishop_n flee_v out_o of_o one_o part_n of_o africa_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v murder_v imprison_a and_o tolerate_v many_o proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v but_o in_o general_a it_o suffice_v to_o note_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a meet_v together_o in_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n as_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n be_v meet_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n there_o be_v numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o go_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n 12._o the_o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o a_o bishop_n church_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o large_a in_o great_a church_n they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n but_o in_o small_a they_o have_v often_o two_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o none_o the_o matter_n here_o consider_v touch_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n will_v be_v further_o clear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o place_n where_o a_o bishop_n church_n ancient_o be_v and_o may_v be_v constitute_v that_o every_o city_n which_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n have_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o church_n be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n seat_n which_o make_v that_o a_o city_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o but_o that_o every_o town_n or_o burrough_n be_v a_o city_n receptive_a or_o capable_a of_o a_o bishop_n can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n city_n for_o any_o town_n or_o burrough_n mat._n 12.25_o mat._n 23.34_o luk._n 2.3_o luk._n 7.11_o act._n 15_o 21._o crete_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o it_o unless_o such_o as_o our_o burrough_n and_o in_o every_o such_o city_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n tit._n 1.5_o what_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v why_o worcester_n gloucester_n chichester_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v make_v city_n and_o seat_n of_o bishop_n rather_o than_o shrewsbury_n ipswich_n blimouth_n &_o c_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o town_n be_v city_n to_o this_o intent_n without_o any_o difference_n yea_o any_o place_n of_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n be_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n of_o have_v church_n theophilus_n alexandrius_n epist_n pascal_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la 3_o tom._n mention_n bishop_n in_o very_o small_a city_n zozoman_n say_v that_o spiridion_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o town_n trimethus_n and_o say_v to_o be_v keeper_n of_o sheep_n in_o that_o town_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o village_n or_o in_o place_n that_o be_v no_o city_n majuma_n be_v the_o port_n of_o gaza_n and_o because_o it_o have_v many_o christian_n it_o be_v honour_v by_o constantine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o when_o julian_n in_o malice_n take_v from_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o city_n it_o still_o keep_v its_o own_o bishop_n though_o it_o have_v the_o same_o magistrate_n and_o military_a governor_n with_o gaza_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n seek_v to_o subject_v the_o clergy_n of_o majuma_n to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v two_o bishop_n a_o council_n in_o palestine_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o majuma_n sozomen_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 3._o cenchrea_fw-mi be_v but_o a_o port_n of_o corinth_n as_o pyraeus_n of_o athens_n yet_o we_o find_v a_o church_n constitute_v there_o rom._n 16.1_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o parish_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v only_o a_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o clemens_n apostolical_a constitution_n lib._n 7._o c._n 84._o say_v that_o cenchrea_n near_o corinth_n have_v lucius_n a_o bishop_n sozomen_fw-fr l._n 7._o c_o 19_o say_v when_o throughout_o scythia_n there_o be_v many_o city_n which_o have_v all_o one_o bishop_n there_o be_v other_o nation_n where_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o village_n as_o among_o the_o arabian_n and_o cyprian_n and_o phrygian_a montanist_n in_o the_o counccil_n of_o sardica_n can._n 6._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n or_o in_o small_a city_n where_o one_o presbyter_n will_v suffice_v lest_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v become_v vile_a but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o decree_n imply_v that_o till_o then_o bishop_n have_v be_v allow_v in_o village_n and_o small_a city_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v place_v in_o country_n village_n when_o christian_n grow_v so_o numerous_a as_o to_o have_v church_n in_o they_o and_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n then_o keep_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n the_o canon_n make_v to_o express_v this_o sort_n of_o minister_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
no_o resolve_a point_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o whether_o bishop_n differ_v from_o presbyter_n only_o in_o degree_n or_o in_o order_n and_o office_n catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tom._n 2_o report_n that_o wicklief_n hold_v but_o two_o order_n of_o minister_n walse_v hist._n in_o rich._n 2_o p._n 205._o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o wickliefs_n error_n that_o every_o priest_n right_o ordain_v have_v power_n to_o administer_v all_o sacrament_n dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v show_n that_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a hold_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o entitle_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ockham_n a_o great_a schoolman_n faith_n that_o by_o christ_n institution_n all_o priest_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n catal._n test_n verit._n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n in_o 4_o sent._n distinct_a 24_o q._n 2._o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v call_v not_o a_o order_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a dignity_n of_o a_o order_n council_n colon._n enchirid._n christ_n religion_n paris_n edit_n an._n 1558._o p._n 169._o of_o holy_a order_n say_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o jerom_n also_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n witness_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la quest_n armen_n say_v there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n call_v presbyter_n it._n lib._n 11._o q._n arm._n c._n 5._o johan_n semeca_n in_o his_o gloss_n do_v 95._o c._n olympia_n say_v in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n and_o office_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o prelation_n be_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n gratian_n distinct_a 60_o c._n null_a ex_fw-la urb_v pap_n say_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o those_o two_o holy_a order_n presbyterate_a and_o diaconate_a and_o dr._n reynolds_n say_v that_o this_o be_v once_o enroll_v in_o the_o canon-law_n for_o sound_a doctrine_n peter_n lombard_n the_o father_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 24._o tit_n 1._o say_v the_o same_o and_o that_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n precept_n sixtus_n senensis_n heap_v up_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o upon_o his_o own_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n here_o i_o first_o observe_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n that_o michael_n medina_n de_fw-fr sacr._n orig._n accuse_v jerome_n of_o hold_v the_o sameness_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n say_v that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_v be_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n as_o bellarmine_n report_v he_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit._n c._n 9_o the_o same_o medina_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o jerome_n austin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o then_o clear_o determine_v of_o hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 7._o p._n 570._o and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr clero_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 15._o say_v that_o this_o medina_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n jerome_n be_v of_o aerius_n his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v aerius_n whitaker_n controu._n 2._o q._n 5._o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n by_o all_o but_o by_o eustathius_n who_o oppose_v he_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v show_v out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o chrysostome_n jerome_n ambrose_n austin_n theodoret_n primasius_n sedulius_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o in_o scripture_n with_o who_o oecumenius_n and_o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n pag._n 96._o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n do_v constitute_v their_o first_o fruit_n prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacons_n to_o those_o which_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v with_o he_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o ib._n p._n 4._o you_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o presbyter_n among_o you_o you_o warn_v the_o young_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v thing_n moderate_a and_o grave_a ib._n p._n 100_o our_o apostle_n foreknow_v there_o will_v be_v contentiona_n about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v receive_v certain_a foreknowledge_n appoint_v the_o aforesaid_a episcopacy_n and_o give_v ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o they_o die_v other_o approve_a man_n may_v successive_o receive_v their_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o light_a sin_n to_o we_o if_o we_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o episcopacy_n those_o that_o have_v unblamable_o and_o holy_o offer_v that_o gift_n bless_v be_v those_o presbyter_n who_o be_v go_v before_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o fruitful_a and_o perfect_a dissolution_n for_o they_o fear_v not_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o charge_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v ib_a p._n 108._o base_a thing_n very_o base_a and_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a conversation_n be_v report_v that_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o carinth_n for_o one_o or_o two_o person_n do_v move_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n ib._n p._n 120._o who_o then_o be_v generous_a among_o you_o and_o let_v he_o say_v if_o the_o sedition_n and_o contention_n and_o schism_n be_v rise_v because_o of_o i_o i_o will_v depart_v whithersoever_o you_o will_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o multitude_n only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o it_o ib._n p._n 128._o you_o therefore_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o schism_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v instruct_v unto_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n relate_v to_o the_o point_n here_o in_o question_n and_o who_o can_v see_v that_o here_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o minister_n bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o not_o three_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n also_o presbyter_n and_o those_o in_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_o the_o same_o and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o office_n above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o to_o they_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o be_v subject_a as_o concern_v that_o passage_n p._n 7._o to_o the_o high_a priest_n proper_a ministration_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o own_o place_n be_v assign_v and_o upon_o the_o levite_n their_o proper_a ministry_n lay_v and_o the_o laic_a man_n bind_v to_o laic_a precept_n i_o conceive_v that_o it_o alone_o afford_v no_o argument_n for_o three_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o essential_o different_a office_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n for_o it_o respect_v the_o present_a matter_n but_o only_o in_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o no_o more_o be_v signify_v thereby_o than_o as_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n there_o be_v several_a order_n and_o several_a ministration_n pertain_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o gospel-church_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o argumentation_n beyond_o what_o be_v plain_o design_v in_o it_o much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beside_o the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v not_o of_o another_o kind_n from_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n for_o some_o particular_a ministration_n which_o also_o in_o time_n of_o his_o incapacity_n may_v be_v ordinary_o perform_v by_o another_o priest_n and_o let_v the_o comparison_n be_v force_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o will_v show_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n than_o between_o a_o archbishop_n and_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n it_o be_v grotius_n his_o argument_n that_o this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v genuine_a because_o it_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o that_o excessive_a authority_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v or_o be_v at_o first_o introduce_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n after_o the_o
death_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o that_o example_n and_o it_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o father_n make_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o he_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o truth_n id._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o unto_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n we_o challenge_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o apostle_n id._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o know_v to_o all_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n that_o which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n declare_v to_o man_n and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n id._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o we_o must_v forsake_v unjust_a presbyter_n serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o adhere_v to_o those_o who_o with_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n find_v and_o their_o conversation_n without_o offence_n unto_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n nourish_v such_o presbyter_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n id._n lib._n 4._o c._n 63._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o which_o they_o give_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n which_o be_v come_v even_o to_o we_o from_o these_o citation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o father_n do_v express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o all_o presbyter_n if_o any_o do_v use_v this_o evasion_n that_o he_o call_v all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n let_v they_o show_v where_o he_o mention_n presbyter_n of_o another_o order_n or_o make_v two_o different_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbyterate_a here_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o irenaus_n concern_v those_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v act_n 20._o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o viz._n in_o miletum_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o be_v from_o ephesus_n and_o other_o the_o next_o city_n be_v convocate_v though_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n there_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o understand_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n then_o send_v and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v be_v from_o other_o city_n also_o it_o will_v have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o expression_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o admit_v what_o this_o father_n say_v hereof_o observe_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o congregat_v in_o the_o meeting_n and_o he_o may_v mention_v two_o name_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o those_o presbyter_n that_o there_o convened_a as_o those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n of_o single_a congregation_n or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o have_v subject_a presbyter_n of_o a_o low_a order_n under_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o thus_o write_v stromat_n lib._n 6._o p._n 667._o he_o be_v real_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o true_a deacon_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o ordain_v by_o man_n nor_o esteem_v just_a because_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o take_v into_o the_o presbytery_n because_o he_o be_v just_a here_o in_o the_o church_n be_v progression_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacons_n imitation_n as_o i_o think_v of_o the_o angelical_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a dispensation_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o expect_v who_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n these_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v deacons_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o presbytery_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o glory_n here_o this_o father_n first_o mention_n only_o two_o order_n presbyter_n and_o deacons_n afterward_o a_o progression_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacons_n as_o imitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a dispensation_n but_o in_o the_o close_o apply_v the_o similitude_n to_o bless_a man_n take_v into_o heaven_n he_o make_v the_o progress_n to_o be_v only_o in_o be_v first_o as_o deacons_n then_o as_o presbyter_n mention_v no_o high_a order_n hence_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n as_o of_o two_o different_a order_n and_o of_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n this_o also_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v stromat_n lib._n 7._o p._n 700._o where_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o employment_n in_o secular_a affair_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v man_n better_a and_o the_o deacons_n that_n which_o consist_v in_o service_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n there_o be_v two_o order_n the_o one_o govern_v and_o the_o other_o minister_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n hold_v the_o one_o and_o the_o deacons_n the_o other_o these_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v and_o have_v not_o find_v in_o he_o any_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o distinct_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n this_o father_n also_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o same_o with_o bishop_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n c._n 1._o he_o say_v as_o presbyter_n know_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n he_o also_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v and_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o that_o imparity_n come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n till_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n have_v always_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o name_v bishop_n as_o if_o a_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n and_o deacon_n choose_v one_o who_o they_o know_v industrious_a and_o call_v he_o archdeacon_n here_o he_o mention_n not_o other_o make_n of_o bishop_n than_o by_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n make_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o argument_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o identity_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o power_n and_o he_o ascribe_v to_o presbyter_n the_o make_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o name_v he_o bishop_n and_o he_o distinguish_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o make_v bishop_n by_o presbyter_n from_o that_o way_n of_o make_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n which_o be_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n this_o evidence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eutichius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o out_o of_o the_o record_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o arabic_a original_n say_v according_a to_o selden_n translation_n in_o his_o commentary_n p._n 29_o 30._o that_o the_o presbyter_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o who_o they_o elect_v till_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o forbid_v the_o presbyter_n any_o long_o to_o create_v the_o patriarch_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v decease_v bishop_n shall_v
of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unusual_a that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v see_v anselm_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o also_o bucer_n script_n anglic._n p._n 254_o 255_o 259_o 291._o the_o lollard_n and_o wickliefist_n in_o england_n hold_v and_o practise_v ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n walsingham_n hist_o ang._n an._n 1389._o so_o do_v the_o lutheran_n protestant_n bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o wittenberg_n ordain_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o denmark_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o senate_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n at_o hafnia_n see_v melchior_n adam_n in_o the_o life_n of_o bugenhagius_n and_o chytraeus_n saxon_n chronicle_n l._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o forbes_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o share_n with_o bishop_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o only_o as_o consent_v to_o the_o ordination_n but_o as_o ordainer_n with_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v to_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o master_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 25._o 4._o presbyter_n with_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n for_o restore_a the_o excommunicate_a and_o blessing_n the_o people_n cyprian_n epist_n 12._o nor_o can_v any_o return_n to_o communion_n unless_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n vid._n also_o ep._n 9_o &_o 46._o id._n l._n 3._o ep._n 14._o erasm_n edit_fw-la to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n against_o some_o presbyter_n who_o have_v give_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n rash_o to_o some_o of_o the_o lapse_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o lesser_a offence_n sinner_n after_o a_o just_a time_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n receive_v right_o of_o communication_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n clemens_n alexandrin_n paedag_n p._n 248._o speak_v against_o woman_n wear_v other_o hair_n than_o their_o own_o say_v on_o who_o do_v the_o presbyter_n lay_v hand_n who_o do_v he_o bless_v not_o on_o the_o woman_n adorn_v but_o on_o another_o hair_n and_o thereby_o on_o another_o head_n §_o 8._o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o bishop_n plea_n of_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o order_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 43_o 44._o we_o must_v obey_v the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n even_o those_o that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopacy_n here_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v succession_n of_o episcopacy_n this_o can_v be_v evade_v by_o say_v he_o intend_v it_o only_o of_o presbyter_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n which_o be_v bishop_n for_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o in_o this_o father_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o order_n of_o presbyter_n but_o what_o be_v bishop_n cyprian_a l._n 3._o ep._n 9_o the_o deacon_n must_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o praepositi_fw-la but_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n make_v deacons_n to_n themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o praepositi_fw-la the_o presbyter_n be_v include_v as_o i_o have_v before_o make_v manifest_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o place_n all_o in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n above_o deacon_n be_v include_v in_o those_o name_n and_o call_v apostle_n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodor_n speak_v in_o general_a that_o clericks_n be_v say_v to_o sucree_v the_o apostolical_a degree_n the_o late_a form_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o the_o former_a part_n the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o express_v their_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v pastoral_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o which_o they_o have_v successor_n 2._o some_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o office_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a state_n and_o specific_a difference_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o expire_v with_o their_o person_n and_o in_o proper_a speak_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o elder_n can_v be_v reckon_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v contemporary_a with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v by_o divine_a right_n receive_v and_o exercise_v their_o governing-power_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o supercede_v by_o their_o presence_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v proper_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o first_o bishop_n bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 25._o say_v that_o bishop_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a pastor_n have_v no_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n proper_o succeed_v peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n order_n when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n long_o reside_v in_o one_o church_n they_o do_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n call_v they_o bishop_n thereof_o reynolds_n against_o hart_n say_v that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o term_v a_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n mean_v in_o a_o general_a way_n that_o he_o do_v attend_v that_o church_n for_o the_o time_n and_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o preach_v which_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o do_v and_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o itinerant_a minister_n or_o evangelist_n be_v in_o such_o a_o general_a sense_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v paul_n stay_v at_o or_o about_o ephesus_n three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n james_n be_v either_o no_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o no_o apostle_n but_o as_o many_o think_v another_o james_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n say_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o proof_n and_o against_o reason_n spalatensis_n say_v those_o seventy_o have_v but_o a_o temporary_a commission_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v affirm_v that_o presbyterial_a order_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o institute_v in_o they_o de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 4._o saravia_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v evangelist_n de_fw-fr minist_n evang._n grad_v c._n 4._o §_o 9_o testimony_n concern_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 1._o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o fix_a bishop_n his_o travel_n we_o find_v upon_o sacred_a record_n when_o paul_n go_v from_o beraea_n to_o athens_n he_o leave_v silas_n and_o timothy_n behind_o he_o act_v 17.14_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o paul_n at_o athens_n paul_n send_v timothy_n thence_o to_o thessalonica_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_n there_o 1_o thes_n 3.6_o an._n c._n 47._o thence_o he_o return_v to_o athens_n again_o and_o paul_n send_v he_o and_o silas_n thence_o into_o macedonia_n act_v 18.5_o and_o thence_o they_o return_v to_o paul_n at_o corinth_n an._n 48._o afterward_o they_o travel_v to_o ephesus_n whence_o paul_n send_v timothy_n and_o erastus_n into_o macedonia_n act_v 19.22_o whither_o paul_n go_v after_o they_o an._n 51._o from_o macedonia_n they_o with_o divers_a brethren_n journy_v into_o asia_n act_v 20.4_o and_o come_v to_o miletum_n where_o paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n to_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n an._n 53._o then_o paul_n do_v
bishop_n to_o delegate_v his_o episcopal_a power_n to_o a_o layman_n yea_o or_o to_o a_o clergyman_n if_o that_o clergyman_n be_v not_o as_o christ_n commission_v officer_n authorize_v to_o exert_v that_o power_n 18._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v for_o any_o non_fw-fr observance_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n though_o in_o case_n of_o doubtful_a right_n and_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n but_o no_o proof_n of_o such_o practice_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o first_o age_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o judge_v howsoever_o contempt_n may_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o case_n whether_o many_o who_o be_v usual_o so_o sentence_v either_o upon_o doubtful_a or_o trivial_a matter_n do_v indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o sentence_n due_o administer_v do_v import_v 19_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v bind_v to_o denounce_v in_o his_o church_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n decree_v by_o the_o court_n though_o he_o have_v no_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o he_o know_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v unjust_a but_o no_o such_o practice_n be_v know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 20._o minister_n at_o their_o ordination_n receive_v that_o office_n which_o essential_o include_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o teach_v their_o flock_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n or_o cure_n though_o they_o perform_v other_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 21._o the_o present_a bishop_n require_v of_o their_o clergy_n a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o let_v any_o proof_n be_v give_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v ever_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n ever_o take_v it_o 22_o the_o parish_n minister_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o examine_v whether_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o capable_a subject_n thereof_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o infidel_n but_o he_o must_v baptize_v the_o child_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_v by_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o common_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o infant_n nor_o care_n of_o its_o education_n and_o who_o not_o seldom_o be_v but_o boy_n and_o girl_n 23._o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o examine_v all_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o within_o his_o diocese_n consequent_o it_o can_v be_v due_o administer_v to_o multitude_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v present_v thereunto_o and_o they_o that_o be_v confirm_v be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o do_v personal_o perform_v the_o same_o 24._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adult_a member_n of_o parish-church_n be_v such_o as_o understand_v not_o what_o christianity_n be_v but_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v careful_a that_o all_o their_o member_n may_v be_v competent_o know_v in_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o discipline_n towards_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o long_a time_n before_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n 25._o the_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n that_o offer_v themselves_o thereunto_o they_o can_v but_o accuse_v the_o open_o wicked_a in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n and_o but_o for_o one_o time_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n but_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prosecute_v they_o in_o the_o court_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o sentence_n against_o they_o there_o where_o not_o one_o notorious_a sinner_n of_o a_o multitude_n be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a trial_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o soul_n in_o every_o diocese_n the_o consequent_a hereof_o be_v the_o general_a intrusion_n of_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a who_o pollute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o 26._o all_o parishioner_n that_o be_v of_o age_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n how_o unfit_a or_o unwilling_a soever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o penalty_n subsequent_a to_o excommunication_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v be_v absolve_v from_o that_o sentence_n if_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o lie_v in_o gaol_n and_o the_o parish-minister_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o 27._o many_o orthodox_n learned_a and_o pious_a man_n due_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n be_v cast_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o it_o for_o not_o declare_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n let_v any_o proof_n be_v give_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n or_o church_n think_v all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o so_o severe_o require_v the_o like_a conformity_n to_o opinion_n form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o reason_n 28._o the_o present_a bishop_n debar_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o through_o unfeigned_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o debar_v from_o baptism_n the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o permit_v the_o sign_v of_o their_o child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n warrant_v the_o same_o 29._o the_o great_a severity_n of_o the_o present_a church-discipline_n be_v direct_v against_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o observe_v not_o full_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n form_n right_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n exercise_v it_o against_o those_o who_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o enormous_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o soberness_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n prescribe_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 30._o the_o oath_n impose_v upon_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o make_v their_o presentment_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n frame_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v have_v this_o consequence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n that_o common_o they_o will_v rather_o overlook_v their_o oath_n than_o become_v accuser_n of_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n not_o only_o those_o who_o withdraw_v from_o but_o those_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n 31._o the_o require_v of_o the_o reordination_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o presbyterial_a ordination_n it_o nullify_v the_o ministry_n of_o all_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n and_o of_o most_o if_o not_o of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o it_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o conversion_n be_v receive_v without_o reordination_n whereas_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n must_v be_v reordain_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o in_o scripture_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o their_o ancient_a low_a and_o distress_a state_n under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n and_o enjoy_v the_o patronage_n and_o bounty_n of_o christian_a ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v consign_v to_o their_o ancient_a meanness_n narrowness_n and_o weakness_n but_o be_v enlarge_v in_o opulency_n amplitude_n and_o potency_n answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v in_o reasonable_a proportion_n partake_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v 1._o whether_o
calendar_n yet_o in_o other_o chapter_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v this_o person_n who_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o holy_a angel_n and_o c._n 7.3_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o tobias_n be_v report_v to_o say_v to_o raguel_n that_o which_o be_v false_a on_o the_o angel_n part_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o naphtalim_fw-la who_o be_v captive_n in_o niniveh_n though_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o angel_n be_v sometime_o take_v to_o be_v man_n and_o so_o call_v by_o they_o that_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v therein_o that_o any_o holy_a angel_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o such_o particular_a man_n by_o name_n tob._n 12.15_o the_o angel_n be_v report_v to_o say_v i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o present_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o god_n look_v like_o a_o mediatory_a act_n and_o suppose_v it_o here_o signify_v but_o a_o act_n of_o ministry_n not_o of_o mediation_n yet_o i_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o passage_n as_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n of_o angel_n for_o we_o and_o which_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v that_o opinion_n the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o regret_n in_o consent_v to_o its_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v omit_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n will_v come_v in_o course_n to_o be_v read_v moreover_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la have_v be_v except_v against_o as_o it_o exclude_v much_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o take_v in_o such_o book_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o be_v common_o repute_v fabulous_a yet_o read_v for_o real_a history_n of_o the_o table_n and_o rule_n for_o holy_a day_n and_o time_n in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v the_o appointment_n of_o divers_a festival_n and_o other_o solemn_a time_n now_o though_o i_o scruple_n not_o to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n perform_v in_o those_o day_n yet_o i_o hesitate_n about_o the_o express_a declare_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o table_n and_o rule_n direct_v to_o the_o solemnize_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o i_o doubtful_a whether_o any_o humane_a power_n may_v lawful_o institute_v such_o time_n and_o day_n as_o some_o of_o these_o be_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o institution_n which_o i_o can_v well_o answer_v and_o there_o be_v other_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o also_o i_o can_v well_o answer_v and_o this_o late_a sort_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o propound_v in_o this_o place_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o day_n and_o time_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v these_o day_n appoint_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o day_n and_o time_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a lawgiver_n if_o the_o universal_a lawgiver_n have_v reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o power_n it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o make_n of_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v universal_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a to_o affirm_v such_o institution_n to_o be_v universal_o necessary_a when_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n concern_v it_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o catholic_n rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o man_n to_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n suppose_v to_o be_v universal_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n suppose_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o divine_a universal_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o be_v make_v up_o by_o add_v other_o ordinance_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o decalogue_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o man_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v the_o like_a the_o table_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v begin_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n so_o it_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o put_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o feast_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o there_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o sacredness_n if_o not_o great_a confer_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o high_a festival_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n the_o lord_n day_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o those_o festival_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n imply_v a_o memorial_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v for_o man_n redemption_n if_o such_o institution_n as_o these_o be_v not_o prohibit_v deut._n 4_o 2._o deut._n 12.32_o i_o inquire_v of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o prohibit_v addition_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o prohibition_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o add_v to_o the_o rule_n to_o wit_n the_o write_a law_n but_o of_o do_v more_o than_o that_o rule_v require_v as_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o of_o preserve_v the_o rule_n but_o observe_v what_o be_v command_v in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o humane_a institution_n in_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v in_o mere_a subordination_n to_o divine_a institution_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a modify_n and_o order_v thereof_o and_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o proper_o addition_n thereunto_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n but_o be_v mere_o accidental_n of_o worship_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o such_o humane_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o express_v the_o same_o nature_n reason_n end_n and_o use_v with_o they_o and_o be_v addition_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o festival_n day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o table_n of_o feast_n set_v in_o coordination_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o accidental_n but_o very_o important_a integral_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o this_o church_n in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v thereupon_o i_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o against_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o add_v to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n humane_a ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o intent_n with_o the_o divine_a there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o appoint_v some_o certain_a time_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n either_o fix_v or_o variable_a to_o be_v spend_v in_o public_a worship_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o appoint_v day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n either_o for_o once_o or_o anniversary_o upon_o special_a occasion_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o special_a occasion_n of_o those_o day_n thing_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a concernment_n ought_v to_o be_v mind_v in_o the_o religious_a exercise_n then_o perform_v in_o these_o case_n the_o appoint_a day_n and_o time_n be_v only_a adjunct_n of_o worship_n which_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o worship_n but_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o holy_a but_o only_o by_o extrinsic_a denomination_n from_o the_o holy_a worship_n then_o solemnise_v but_o these_o concession_n do_v not_o infer_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o warrantableness_n of_o day_n appropriate_v to_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v design_v of_o god_n and_o make_v intrinsical_o and_o permanent_o holy_a and_o sanctify_v the_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o sanctify_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v profaneness_n to_o alienate_v they_o to_o other_o use_n now_o as_o i_o assure_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v intrinsical_o and_o
give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n also_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o interment_n of_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o such_o as_o die_v unbaptise_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o but_o multitude_n that_o be_v not_o here_o accept_v die_v in_o notorious_a sin_n and_o give_v no_o credible_a evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n though_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n impenitent_a to_o the_o last_o be_v damn_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n for_o their_o be_v save_v and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v own_v as_o brethren_n that_o rest_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o and_o on_o who_o behalf_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o may_v also_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o safe_a or_o dangerous_a tendency_n for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a leturgy_n solemn_o to_o declare_v all_o this_o at_o their_o interment_n though_o the_o word_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n and_o not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a party_n yet_o the_o very_a commit_v of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o general_n do_v imply_v some_o degree_n of_o ground_a hope_n of_o his_o part_n in_o that_o resurrection_n or_o else_o the_o say_a word_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v impertinent_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o hope_n where_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o which_o be_v call_v a_o degree_n of_o hope_n be_v a_o mere_a negative_a or_o nothing_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a of_o man_n final_a impenitence_n and_o damnation_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o degree_n of_o hope_n nor_o do_v it_o include_v any_o judgement_n make_v of_o the_o party_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a negative_a and_o here_o no_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v include_v because_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n suppose_v all_o who_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v hopeful_a because_o this_o suppose_v and_o require_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n now_o we_o see_v that_o discipline_n be_v not_o so_o exercise_v but_o that_o multitude_n in_o who_o no_o credible_a or_o hopeful_a evidence_n of_o repentance_n do_v appear_v die_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o this_o omission_n of_o discipline_n be_v constant_a general_a and_o uncontrolled_a it_o be_v grant_v that_o dying-impenitents_a do_v not_o go_v immediate_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o grant_n of_o mercy_n nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n final_o abuse_v and_o violate_v do_v contain_v a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o great_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v of_o one_o who_o god_n have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o the_o final_a violation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n or_o unto_o himself_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n because_o he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o mercy_n beside_o what_o mortal_a man_n certain_o know_v whether_o the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n some_o geneneral_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o book_n every_o person_n in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o godly_a or_o regenerate_v when_o multitude_n in_o the_o say_a communion_n be_v palpable_o unregenerate_a and_o ungodly_a this_o appear_v by_o several_a important_a passage_n already_o note_v touch_v every_o person_n baptize_v confirm_v inter_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o these_o further_a instance_n in_o the_o order_n of_o matrimony_n for_o every_o marry_a couple_n this_o form_n be_v to_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n save_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o handmaid_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o the_o like_a for_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o every_o woman_n that_o be_v church_v it_o be_v likewise_o recommend_v as_o convenient_a that_o the_o new_a marry_a person_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n or_o at_o the_o first_o opportunity_n after_o their_o marriage_n which_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o all_o person_n who_o may_v lawful_o be_v marry_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o objection_n here_o make_v be_v not_o against_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a or_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n or_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o those_o that_o give_v any_o credible_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o all_o indifferent_o whatsoever_o their_o state_n towards_o god_n appear_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n give_v they_o the_o stile_n of_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a brethren_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o query_n be_v wherther_n they_o will_v or_o we_o may_v account_v every_o parishioner_n who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a in_o this_o present_a way_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v and_o holy_a and_o whether_o we_o may_v use_v towards_o every_o particular_a parishioner_n such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o import_v their_o unfeigned_a faith_n notwithstanding_o a_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o impenitence_n and_o ungodliness_n if_o the_o omission_n of_o thing_n most_o necessary_a in_o some_o main_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o not_o declare_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o form_n as_o there_o prescribe_v i_o may_v urge_v that_o in_o the_o general_a confession_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o those_o word_n the_o device_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n they_o denote_v actual_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o clause_n there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o betoken_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n in_o ourselves_o or_o if_o it_o be_v design_v in_o this_o place_n to_o fignify_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a expression_n thereof_o this_o omission_n be_v the_o more_o liable_a to_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o principle_n and_o supposition_n that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regenerate_v that_o all_o baptize_v person_n yea_o or_o all_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o that_o no_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o may_v be_v likewise_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a express_v of_o actual_a sin_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o the_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n most_o consist_v of_o mere_a general_n without_o such_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o petition_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o particular_a confession_n and_o petition_n proper_a for_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o there_o be_v other_o of_o common_a concernment_n and_o necessity_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o my_o query_n be_v whether_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v stated_o omit_v in_o a_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o
to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v the_o give_v of_o divine_a honour_n to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o stupid_a and_o stupendous_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n some_o of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n have_v go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v the_o same_o say_v that_o it_o be_v material_a but_o not_o formal_a idolatry_n in_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v take_v to_o be_v very_a christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o thing_n worship_v be_v not_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n by_o those_o worshipper_n and_o worship_v as_o such_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o error_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o they_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o aforesaid_a extenuation_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o such_o error_n by_o distinguish_v between_o material_a and_o formal_a idolatry_n and_o some_o romanist_n do_v say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v bear_v a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o those_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n give_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n say_v these_o word_n necessary_o infer_v either_o a_o real_a mutation_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o catholic_n hold_v or_o a_o metaphorical_a as_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n admit_v the_o lutheran_n sense_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o council_n and_o father_n the_o persian_n in_o old_a gentilism_n worship_v the_o sun_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o their_o idolatry_n be_v not_o the_o less_o abominable_a for_o their_o error_n about_o that_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v formal_a idolatry_n that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la or_o true_a nature_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o sin_n nay_o i_o think_v it_o more_o sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o true_a god_n to_o take_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v he_o and_o to_o worship_v it_o according_o than_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n not_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n but_o some_o inferior_a deity_n st._n austin_n speak_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n on_o psal_n 93._o of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o honour_v the_o sun_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o divine_a honour_n give_v to_o the_o sun_n under_o such_o a_o mistake_n be_v horrid_a idolatry_n and_o why_o not_o also_o divine_a honour_n give_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o same_o mistake_n the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v they_o believe_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o adore_v it_o as_o such_o but_o that_o the_o papist_n condition_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o sottish_a superstition_n of_o bread-worship_n be_v so_o bad_a may_v not_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o deity_n nor_o to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v god_n save_v only_o according_a to_o his_o human_a body_n into_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o so_o worship_v it_o as_o our_o lord_n body_n or_o to_o express_v it_o in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n they_o worship_v he_o as_o there_o present_a in_o his_o proper_a body_n and_o withal_o worship_v the_o bread_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o body_n §._o 6._o of_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v this_o invocation_n be_v without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n in_o holy_a scripture_n invocation_n on_o god_n alone_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n christ_n teach_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n in_o his_o great_a rule_n and_o standard_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o invocate_v he_o on_o who_o we_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o which_o be_v god_n alone_o as_o incense_v the_o type_n so_o prayer_n the_o thing_n typify_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o such_o worship_n as_o papist_n call_v latria_fw-la it_o suppose_v the_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o good_a we_o pray_v for_o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v pray_v to_o be_v invocate_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v not_o as_o author_n of_o divine_a benefit_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o papist_n invocate_v they_o as_o author_n direct_o and_o without_o ambage_n pray_v to_o they_o for_o health_n and_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n yea_o for_o the_o high_a benefit_n as_o to_o st._n peter_n to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n to_o they_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o that_o can_v dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n also_o prayer_n imply_v a_o prostration_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v invocate_v by_o act_n of_o subjection_n devotion_n dependence_n reverence_n and_o all_o hige_a observance_n experience_n show_v the_o fond_a ravishment_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o superstition_n towards_o those_o to_o who_o more_o especial_o they_o be_v devote_v ordinary_o make_v no_o inferior_a expression_n of_o their_o devotion_n towards_o they_o than_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o intercept_v and_o take_v up_o by_o this_o dotage_n as_o to_o forget_v god_n if_o saint_n be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n they_o be_v invocate_v in_o christ_n stead_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n as_o our_o redeemer_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v not_o our_o redeemer_n can_v be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o can_v rational_o commend_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o we_o know_v both_o can_v and_o will_v represent_v they_o to_o god_n the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o perceptive_a of_o all_o the_o case_n and_o concernment_n of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o and_o a_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n if_o not_o absolute_a yet_o at_o least_o reâ—â—â—ctive_a to_o this_o low_a world_n the_o habitation_n of_o we_o mortal_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o thereby_o to_o excuse_v this_o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n that_o incredible_a conceit_n of_o the_o saint_n behold_v all_o thing_n in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la be_v but_o a_o sorry_a shift_n such_o omniscience_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o pretend_v unto_o and_o the_o devise_v of_o it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a presumption_n of_o man_n wit_n for_o the_o invade_v of_o god_n right_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o parity_n of_o reason_n answer_v the_o pagan_n worship_v of_o daemon_n be_v either_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v or_o other_o invisible_a power_n who_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a and_o minister_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o papist_n have_v appoint_v among_o the_o saint_n certain_a particular_a patron_n of_o province_n city_n artificer_n live_v creature_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o desire_v holy_a person_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o feek_v not_o to_o they_o as_o patron_n or_o intercessor_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o as_o brethren_n at_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o god_n with_o we_o and_o the_o help_n be_v mutual_a according_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v promise_n precept_n and_o example_n §_o 7._o of_o erect_v altar_n and_o bring_v oblation_n to_o any_o beside_o god_n those_o external_a act_n that_o by_o nature_n or_o custom_n or_o divine_a institution_n be_v or_o be_v appropriate_v expression_n of_o that_o internal_a honour_n or_o observance_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v divine_a worship_n and_o such_o be_v the_o act_n of_o erect_v altar_n and_o bring_v oblation_n and_o burn_a incense_n and_o make_v vow_n and_o dedicate_a temple_n and_o ordain_v festival_n the_o erect_v of_o altar_n either_o for_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o oblation_n to_o any_o be_v import_v either_o a_o
and_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o auxiliary_a to_o faith_n but_o above_o all_o let_v we_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n his_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o let_v we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n willing_a to_o help_v in_o so_o do_v we_o honour_v god_n and_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o set_v ourselves_o in_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o deliverance_n i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n the_o divine_a presence_n be_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o do_v represent_v god_n as_o propitious_a through_o christ_n the_o faithful_a recover_v out_o of_o temptation_n by_o look_v to_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o mercy-seat_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o be_v as_o propitious_a in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n this_o mercy-seat_n erect_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n and_o trouble_v and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o it_o there_o be_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o god_n be_v propitious_a in_o christ_n the_o great_a propitiation_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o peace_n whosoever_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o covenant_n in_o christ_n hold_v forth_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n to_o all_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o whosoever_o do_v rest_v their_o faith_n on_o it_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o we_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o that_o both_o in_o case_n of_o our_o particular_a distress_n and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o common_a distress_n of_o god_n church_n psal_n 11.3_o 4._o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o distress_a soever_o our_o state_n be_v even_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o how_o provoke_v soever_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n he_o be_v propitious_a in_o christ_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a sinner_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v sin_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n let_v we_o plead_v before_o he_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o mercifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o christ_n the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n 4._o the_o erect_n of_o his_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o place_n of_o himself_o upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o john_n xvi_o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n they_o who_o have_v peace_n in_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o and_o must_v look_v for_o tribulation_n or_o press_a affliction_n in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v look_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o affliction_n in_o mind_n in_o body_n in_o estate_n in_o relation_n in_o reputation_n in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o james_n 1.2_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v difficult_a and_o troublesome_a eccles_n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n eccles_n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o 2._o god_n do_v exercise_v a_o corrective_a discipline_n over_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o do_v over_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut_n 8.5_o thou_o shall_v consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o as_o a_o man_n chasten_v his_o son_n so_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n chasten_v thou_o the_o godly_a be_v here_o in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n and_o be_v therein_o probationer_n for_o a_o perfect_a state_n in_o another_o world_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o according_o to_z train_z they_o up_o for_o that_o future_a state_n by_o present_a trouble_n 3._o the_o faithful_a be_v liable_a to_o persecution_n from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v adverse_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o upon_o his_o account_n john_n 15.19_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n suffer_v from_o the_o pagan_a world_n in_o after-times_a the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n suffer_v from_o the_o antichristian_a power_n and_o at_o all_o time_n sincere_a christian_n suffer_v from_o those_o that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 4._o the_o devil_n hatred_n be_v great_a against_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o he_o will_v do_v they_o all_o the_o spite_n he_o can_v as_o far_o as_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n case_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o malignant_a world_n against_o the_o true_a church_n he_o raise_v prejudice_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o slander_n and_o fill_v his_o instrument_n with_o rage_n yea_o by_o his_o stratagem_n he_o do_v too_o often_o set_v the_o church_n against_o itself_o and_o make_v one_o party_n of_o sincere_a christian_n to_o persecute_v another_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a government_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a disposer_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v undergo_v in_o the_o world_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o do_v over-rule_v and_o dispose_v to_o his_o holy_a end_n god_n attribute_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n be_v exercise_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v accept_v they_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n by_o make_v they_o feel_v some_o smart_a suffering_n his_o power_n and_o mercy_n be_v likewise_o exercise_v in_o support_v they_o under_o suffering_n and_o in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o suffering_n his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v exercise_v in_o proportion_v their_o suffering_n to_o their_o strength_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o by_o bear_v overcome_v so_o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o which_o be_v paul_n comfort_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o god_n attribute_n be_v glorify_v so_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o promote_v in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o their_o suffering_n be_v correction_n to_o humble_v they_o trial_n to_o prove_v they_o exercise_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o preservative_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o it_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o be_v for_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v needful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o and_o for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 15.4_o that_o you_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n here_o i_o have_v several_a head_n of_o consolation_n to_o propound_v and_o to_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v improve_v the_o first_o be_v that_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o peace_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n yea_o it_o further_v this_o peace_n for_o it_o drive_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o to_o abide_v under_o it_o yea_o the_o world_n enmity_n will_v follow_v christ_n peace_n persecution_n be_v affix_v to_o christ_n follower_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o certainty_n and_o inevitability_n of_o persecution_n do_v more_o especial_o respect_n time_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o devil_n reign_v by_o false_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o pagan_a and_o antichristian_a idolatry_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o mahometan_a infidelity_n yet_o where_o true_a religion_n
be_v establish_v in_o the_o external_a form_n sincere_a worshipper_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v persecute_v by_o formal_a worshipper_n as_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v slay_v for_o their_o testimony_n by_o a_o wicked_a prevail_a power_n matt._n 23.37_o gal._n 4.29_o lâ—t_v this_o be_v improve_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n trouble_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o less_o grievous_a set_a a_o due_a value_n upon_o peace_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v set_v less_o by_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o peace_n you_o will_v quiet_o bear_v the_o world_n trouble_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o christ_n peace_n be_v in_o a_o strong_a hold_n or_o encompass_v with_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o keep_v safe_a and_o suit_n against_o all_o assault_n phil._n 4.7_o secure_v yourselves_o in_o this_o peace_n by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a for_o the_o benefit_n whence_o it_o flow_v pass_v all_o understanding_n there_o be_v include_v in_o it_o pardon_v of_o sin_n deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o a_o unchangeable_a good_a estate_n a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o everlasting_a consolation_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n and_o establish_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2_o thes_n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_v you_o see_v what_o be_v include_v in_o christ_n peace_n oâ—â—rize_v it_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o secure_v yourselves_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o strong_a hold_n by_o delightful_a meditation_n solace_n yourselves_o in_o this_o peace_n as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v that_o paradise_n which_o god_n let_v his_o people_n into_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v some_o foretaste_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n the_o world_n trouble_n can_v drive_v you_o out_o of_o this_o strong_a hold_n out_o of_o this_o garden_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o it_o paul_n set_v forth_o this_o inward_a peace_n in_o outward_a trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 8._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v the_o second_o head_n of_o consolation_n be_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o a_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a rest_n this_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o suffering-people_n to_o in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o great_a faithfulness_n 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n this_o rest_n be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n in_o the_o region_n of_o perfect_a light_n and_o joy_n the_o habitation_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n where_o sin_n and_o temptation_n can_v enter_v where_o all_o danger_n and_o fear_n all_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o where_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o saint_n felicity_n because_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o see_v his_o face_n and_o they_o shall_v perfect_o know_v love_n and_o enjoy_v god_n their_o father_n and_o i_o sus_fw-la their_z glorify_v saviour_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o joy_n hallelujah_n and_o triumphant_a praise_n shall_v be_v their_o constant_a employment_n with_o such_o other_o service_n or_o ministery_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o heavenly_a state_n let_v this_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v to_o this_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o set_v you_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v above_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o world_n do_v this_o in_o imitation_n of_o your_o bless_a redeemer_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 12_o 2._o that_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o look_v unto_o this_o future_a joy_n by_o a_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o as_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n so_o let_v we_o do_v and_o consider_v with_o paul_n how_o this_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v out_o for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o wherefore_o stir_v up_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v act_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n a_o lively_a faith_n have_v a_o reach_a sight_n it_o can_v see_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o you_o fix_v upon_o this_o object_n the_o clear_a sight_n you_o will_v have_v of_o it_o a_o fix_a meditation_n on_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n strengthen_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n while_o we_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o the_o word_n import_v as_o shooter_n look_v at_o the_o mark_n with_o a_o fix_a earnestness_n as_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o bless_a and_o everlasting_a rest_n by_o the_o eve_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o ensure_v our_o right_n and_o tâ—tle_a to_o it_o to_o have_v such_o good_a evidence_n for_o it_o as_o will_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o have_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v this_o assurance_n will_v set_v our_o heart_n at_o rest_n in_o all_o the_o shake_n of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a and_o shall_v have_v patience_n in_o the_o great_a trial_n this_o will_v set_v we_o above_o the_o torment_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o free_v we_o from_o that_o bondage_n be_v assure_v of_o that_o bless_a state_n to_o come_v we_o may_v welcome_a death_n in_o its_o approach_n and_o in_o case_n we_o be_v above_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n what_o can_v we_o not_o bear_v for_o we_o know_v the_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o end_n then_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o pain_n will_v signify_v to_o we_o our_o approach_a blessedness_n then_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o fiery_a trial_n do_v but_o call_v we_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n then_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n bond_n and_o imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v thereby_o hasten_v to_o our_o final_a state_n and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v the_o more_o we_o may_v rejoice_v as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o near_a to_o our_o salvation_n the_o three_o head_n of_o consolation_n follow_v viz._n that_o the_o tribulation_n to_o which_o believer_n be_v liable_a be_v but_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o world_n and_o terminate_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o suffer_v in_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o in_o a_o world_n all_o the_o glory_n whereof_o be_v but_o as_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o as_o a_o scene_n or_o show_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malignity_n prevail_v in_o it_o be_v as_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o which_o so_o many_o man_n be_v as_o devil_n one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o world_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o purgatory_n to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o to_o who_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o a_o better_a world_n in_o a_o world_n wherein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v malign_v and_o scorn_v wherein_o they_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o wherein_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n himself_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o world_n where_o n_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a christian_n reproach_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o unchristian_a conversation_n and_o open_v the_o mouthâ—_n of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o wherein_o sincere_a christian_n through_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o corruption_n and_o by_o yield_v to_o temptation_n too_o often_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o other_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o hard_a usage_n to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o suffering_n appoint_v we_o in_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o let_v this_o be_v improve_v consider_v we_o what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o vain_a and_o evil_a world_n that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v our_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o but_o undergo_v hardship_n and_o so_o have_v the_o lot_n of_o lazarus_n and_o not_o of_o dives_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16_o 25._o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v let_v it_o comfort_v we_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o portion_n of_o good_a in_o such_o a_o wretched_a world_n but_o have_v reserve_v it_o for_o we_o in_o a_o better_a and_o that_o here_o amid_o our_o sorrow_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o happiness_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o tribulation_n be_v not_o most_o expedient_a in_o this_o present_a world_n he_o that_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a will_v not_o appoint_v it_o for_o his_o dear_a child_n if_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o require_v it_o as_o best_a all_o thing_n consider_v it_o will_v not_o be_v therefore_o concern_v this_o appointment_n look_v not_o to_o your_o own_o thought_n but_o consider_v as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v god_n thought_n herein_o above_o your_o thought_n and_o his_o way_n above_o your_o way_n isa_n 55.9_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o mercy_n have_v no_o end_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n reach_v beyond_o our_o comprehension_n be_v comfort_v that_o in_o this_o dark_a world_n you_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o wish_v better_o to_o you_o than_o you_o to_o yourselves_o and_o who_o know_v better_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o you_o than_o yourselves_o do_v though_o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n mic._n 7.9_o we_o be_v under_o afflictive_a providence_n but_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o dismal_a world_n light_n of_o perfect_a joy_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o region_n of_o light_n